judas_n and_o silas_n gather_v together_o the_o multitude_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n and_o act_n 11._o 26._o and_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n their_o assemble_v with_o the_o church_n a_o year_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o assembling_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n then_o one_o for_o silas_n paul_n barnabas_n abide_v a_o good_a space_n at_o antioch_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o many_o other_o act_v 15._o 34_o 35._o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o warrant_n to_o say_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v to_o all_o that_o meeting_n in_o one_o day_n and_o at_o one_o meeting_n and_o as_o little_a warrant_n there_o be_v to_o say_v that_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n assemble_v themselves_o act_v 11._o 26._o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o single_a church-assemble_o consist_v of_o all_o the_o christian_n at_o antioch_n in_o one_o house_n and_o in_o one_o day_n the_o space_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n in_o which_o they_o abide_v at_o antioch_n nor_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o many_o other_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 11._o 20_o 26._o act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o assemble_v all_o in_o one_o material_a house_n at_o one_o single_a church-convention_n but_o it_o suit_v not_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o send_v his_o disciple_n out_o two_o by_o two_o for_o the_o hasten_v of_o the_o work_n mat._n 10._o that_o they_o do_v all_o even_o the_o many_o prophet_n at_o antioch_n act_v 15._o 35._o act_n 13._o 1._o 2._o only_o bestow_v their_o labour_n upon_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o word_n church_n and_o synagogue_n both_o be_v take_v distributive_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v take_v so_o and_o so_o must_v we_o take_v the_o word_n exod._n 12._o 6._o and_o so_o 12._o ainsworth_n read_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v keep_v by_o you_o until_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o this_o month_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n shall_v kill_v it_o between_o the_o two_o evening_n &_o immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o arias_n montanus_n turn_v it_o omnis_fw-la cetus_fw-la catus_fw-la synagogae_fw-la israel_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o slay_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o it_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o greek_a translate_v house_n and_o here_o v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o house_n of_o their_o father_n the_o word_n house_n here_o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o 12._o rivetus_n with_o great_a reason_n incline_v to_o think_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v not_o a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o true_o to_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v determine_v the_o question_n jer._n 7._o 22._o for_o i_o speak_v not_o to_o your_o father_n nor_o command_v they_o in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n concern_v burn_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 2_o chro._n 30_o v_o 2._o 17._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o these_o convivall_n lamb_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n offer_v at_o this_o time_n see_v 30._o lyran_n and_o ib._n cajetanus_n and_o also_o 6._o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v on_o the_o word_n because_o he_o can_v find_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o moss_n in_o the_o place_n hinc_fw-la pateâ—_n universos_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la non_fw-la immolasse_n hos_fw-la agnos_fw-la paschales_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la uti_fw-la sentit_fw-la claudius_n saint_n 1._o repet_n eucharist_n c._n 7._o abulensis_n in_o exod._n 16._o &_o ex_fw-la eo_fw-la serrarius_fw-la in_o josu_n 5._o 9_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a every_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v slay_v his_o own_o lamb_n and_o 12._o diodatus_n on_o these_o word_n in_o every_o house_n to_o show_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o the_o inter._n seventy_o interpreter_n render_v the_o place_n exo._n 12._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o para_fw-it the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immolabunt_fw-la eum_fw-la omnis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n hieron_n hieron_n immolabit_fw-la eum_fw-la universa_fw-la multitudo_fw-la filiorum_fw-la israel_n however_o there_o be_v neither_o priest_n nor_o temple_n as_o yet_o in_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o every_o head_n of_o a_o family_n do_v slay_v the_o lamb_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o congregation_n distributive_o take_v slay_v the_o lamb_n every_o one_o by_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n synagogue_n take_v where_o it_o be_v every_o way_n a_o congregationall_a assembly_n as_o mat._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o own_o country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n synagogue_n must_v be_v take_v distributive_o for_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v in_o one_o single_a synagogue_n only_o in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o in_o many_o synagogue_n one_o after_o another_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o at_o divers_a time_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 4._o 44._o and_o he_o be_v preack_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sgnagogue_n of_o galilee_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mat._n 9_o 35._o he_o go_v about_o all_o town_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 18._o 54._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o refort_n and_o therefore_o synagogue_n mat._n 13._o 54._o in_o the_o singular_a number_n must_v be_v expound_v distributive_o for_o many_o synagogue_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o diverse_a time_n and_o so_o do_v i_o think_v the_o word_n church_n and_o muluitude_n act_v 11._o 26._o act_n 5._o 30._o must_v be_v take_v distributive_o and_o so_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 19_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n paul_n i_o hope_v desire_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o edify_v in_o one_o single_a congregation_n of_o corinth_n only_o but_o in_o all_o the_o church_n where_o he_o teach_v and_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 35._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n the_o word_n church_n can_v be_v in_o that_o place_n restrict_v to_o the_o one_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o house_n at_o one_o time_n in_o corinth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 2_o 11_o 12._o and_o exod._n 12._o 47._o all_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o israel_n shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n in_o their_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o break_v a_o bone_n thereof_o so_o the_o 70._o interpreter_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v omnis_fw-la caetus_fw-la israel_n faciet_fw-la illud_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o bâ—ing_v infinite_a instance_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n para_fw-it to_o make_v good_a that_o a_o collective_a noun_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o so_o james_n 2._o 2._o if_o toere_o come_v unto_o your_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n with_o a_o gold_n ring_n etc._n etc._n except_o the_o word_n assembly_n or_o church_n be_v take_v distributive_o and_o not_o collective_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o all_o the_o disperse_a jew_n to_o who_o james_n do_v write_v have_v one_o single_a place_n of_o church-assemble_o as_o heb._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n of_o yourselves_o together_o aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o can_v any_o infer_v from_o this_o place_n more_o than_o from_o act_n 11._o 26._o acts._n 15._o 35._o that_o all_o the_o whole_a hebrew_n to_o who_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v have_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d single_a church-meeting_n and_o one_o congregation_n in_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o meet_a for_o worship_n i_o think_v not_o or_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o all_o these_o jew_n who_o do_v separate_v from_o any_o church-assembly_n except_o only_o from_o the_o church-assemble_o of_o a_o single_a congregation_n
be_v regenerate_v also_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n most_o inteare_v and_o visible_a with_o all_o who_o be_v baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v no_o inconvenient_a to_o profess_v that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o visible_a body_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o we_o be_v not_o one_o invisible_a true_a and_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o that_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o seâ—t_n v_o 3._o and_o that_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n v_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o rock_n christ_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o sin_n in_o this_o and_o partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o â—ills_n to_o wit_n in_o their_o wicked_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n because_o v_o 6._o they_o lust_v after_o evil_a thing_n and_o many_o of_o they_o be_v idolater_n epicure_n fornicator_n tempter_n of_o christ_n and_o mumurer_n and_o there_o sell_v of_o they_o in_o one_o day_n twenty_o three_o thousand_o v_o 7._o 89_o 10_o 11._o and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n v_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o many_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d â—read_v and_o one_o body_n and_o yet_o v_o 21._o many_o of_o these_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n many_o come_v drink_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n many_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o be_v strike_v therefore_o of_o god_n with_o sickness_n and_o deâ—th_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o v_o 33._o paul_n charge_v they_o to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o a_o shadow_n of_o separation_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o unity_n of_o one_o body_n and_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n v_o 16._o but_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o sign_n have_v not_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o all_o seal_v as_o one_o body_n mystical_a of_o christ_n only_o they_o be_v in_o profession_n by_o eat_v one_o bread_n declare_v to_o be_v one_o body_n and_o do_v become_v one_o body_n visible_a and_o no_o question_n many_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a sign_n and_o a_o blaneke_v ordinance_n but_o first_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v with_o those_o who_o receive_v the_o blaneke_v seal_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o a_o lie_a seal_n and_o damnation_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o exaamine_v themselves_o and_o so_o to_o eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o command_v to_o examine_v their_o fellow-communicants_a and_o they_o be_v to_o judge_v themselves_o but_o not_o to_o judge_v their_o fellow-communicants_a master_n coachman_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n consent_n or_o say_v amen_o 11._o say_v be_v to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o this_o make_v against_o the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n for_o they_o admit_v constant_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v not_o receive_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n how_o can_v any_o godly_a man_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o action_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v joint_o do_v by_o god_n enemy_n i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n hear_v one_o word_n of_o faith_n preach_v eph._n 4._o 5._o make_v a_o visible_a body_n in_o profession_n even_o as_o the_o joint_a partake_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v one_o body_n by_o obsignation_n or_o seal_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 2._o division_n of_o heart_n in_o hear_v while_o some_o follow_v paul_n some_o apollo_n some_o cephas_n make_v a_o schism_n and_o division_n in_o christ_n body_n 1_o cor._n 13._o ergo_fw-la in_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n preach_v there_o be_v a_o visible_a church-union_n for_o all_o division_n of_o that_o kind_n presuppose_v a_o union_n and_o unity_n in_o a_o visible_a incorporation_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o when_o you_o come_v together_o as_o one_o church_n body_n every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n vers_fw-la 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifiesh_a the_o church_n vers_fw-la 31._o so_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v 35_o it_o be_v shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o saint_n meet_v together_o in_o one_o church_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o comfort_v by_o doctrine_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n do_v all_o joint_o perform_v a_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o that_o one_o church_n and_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o call_v one_o church_n verse_n 4._o 5._o that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v by_o prophesy_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o unto_o some_o place_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 28._o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n verse_n 34_o 35._o and_o these_o who_o understand_v be_v all_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o be_v prophesy_v verse_n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o action_n of_o hear_v and_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o many_o unregenerate_v who_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o enmity_n with_o god_n as_o our_o brethren_n grant_v in_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v all_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o one_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 2._o but_o how_o can_v they_o say_v amen_o say_v he_o to_o a_o holy_a action_n do_v 〈◊〉_d god_n enemy_n i_o answer_v 1._o this_o objection_n be_v no_o less_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o against_o we_o for_o many_o enemy_n to_o god_n who_o heart_n be_v rocky_a thorny_a and_o stony_a ground_n do_v hear_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n and_o that_o by_o god_n commandment_n matth._n 13._o vers_fw-la 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o &_o c._n the_o deaf_a and_o the_o blind_a be_v command_v to_o hear_v esai_n 42._o 18._o esai_n 28._o 9_o 10._o and_o these_o who_o god_n have_v cover_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n isai._n 29._o 9_o 10_o 11._o even_o those_o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o fall_v and_o be_v break_v esai_n 8._o 14._o 15_o 16._o 1_o pet._n 2._o v._n 8._o what_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o to_o such_o a_o holy_a action_n as_o be_v perform_v by_o god_n enemy_n 2._o the_o godly_a say_n amen_o to_o action_n of_o god_n worship_n two_o way_n 1._o as_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n enjoin_v and_o command_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o be_v to_o countenance_v their_o communicate_v as_o we_o do_v their_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o both_o in_o our_o real_a and_o personal_a presence_n and_o say_v amen_o with_o they_o as_o the_o disciple_n give_v their_o personal_a amen_o and_o their_o countenance_n and_o presence_n to_o a_o holy_a action_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n with_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o they_o know_v to_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o dip_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o dish_n with_o this_o man_n after_o christ_n have_v warn_v they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o but_o this_o be_v but_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o external_a worship_n which_o be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n 2._o the_o godly_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o action_n of_o worship_n perform_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n by_o approve_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o perform_v the_o holy_a action_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o be_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o approve_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o hear_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v when_o they_o approve_v their_o perform_n of_o those_o holy_a action_n without_o faith_n and_o with_o wicked_a heart_n and_o hand_n and_o when_o they_o allow_v that_o they_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n thus_o no_o godly_a man_n can_v say_v amen_o
add_v i_o pertinet_fw-la scias_fw-la quiae_fw-la crudelis_fw-la est_fw-la and_o disputat_fw-la nazianz._n charitatem_fw-la potius_fw-la hic_fw-la quam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la to_o rebuke_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n rather_o than_o of_o power_n 4._o calvin_n say_v good_a minister_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v admonish_v ib._n davenant_n think_v that_o archippus_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o epaphras_n his_o colleague_n be_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n and_o it_o be_v like_a be_v somewhat_o cold_a and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v but_o because_o the_o collossian_o be_v to_o exercise_v a_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o their_o pastor_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n enjoin_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a inference_n therefore_o they_o have_v church_n authority_n and_o power_n over_o he_o to_o censure_v deprive_v excommunicate_v he_o so_o the_o faithful_a receive_v a_o charge_n hos._n 2._o 1._o say_v you_o to_o your_o brethren_n ammi_n and_o to_o your_o sister_n ruhammah_o 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n plead_v plead_v for_o wheredome_n be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a exhort_v of_o archippus_n yet_o none_o can_v well_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o those_o faithful_a who_o keep_v themselves_o clean_o from_o the_o common_a defection_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o their_o breath_n en_fw-fr sister_n and_o mother_n to_o censure_v they_o judicial_o and_o by_o authority_n to_o un-church_n they_o and_o certain_o the_o apostle_n if_o he_o have_v command_v here_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o church-jurisaiction_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o colosle_n man_n and_o woman_n who_o may_v admonish_v archippus_n we_o we_o will_v look_v he_o have_v say_v command_n and_o charge_n with_o all_o authority_n archippus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o his_o ministry_n also_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v doubt_v if_o the_o duty_n of_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o be_v positive_a act_n of_o church-membership_a which_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n owe_v one_o to_o another_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o church-covenant_n or_o that_o the_o people_n owe_v to_o the_o pastor_n in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o these_o ex_fw-la hort_fw-mi teach_v comfort_v one_o another_o be_v duty_n mutual_a not_o restrict_v to_o fellow-member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o parish_n but_o such_o as_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o be_v occasional_o in_o company_n with_o they_o yea_o and_o duty_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o sister_n church_n owe_v to_o sister_n church_n and_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o as_o brethren_n not_o as_o brethren_n in_o church-membership_a levit._n 19_o 17._o only_a i_o will_v here_o answer_v what_o robinson_n say_v 167._o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n open_v a_o way_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n isa._n 6._o 9_o rom._n 3._o 2._o ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o alike_o which_o be_v gross_a confusior_fw-la the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o peter_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o papist_n say_v nor_o to_o peter_n as_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o prelate_n nor_o to_o peter_n as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o peter_n make_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o christ_n demand_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n with_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o ans._n 1._o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o as_o many_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o have_v the_o key_n who_o be_v believer_n child_n woman_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n for_o all_o have_v obtain_v alike_o precious_a faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o church_n build_v on_o the_o rockâ—_n or_o of_o any_o ministerial_a church_n 2._o the_o key_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o naked_a office_n or_o order_n distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n work_v and_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o preach_v and_o discipline_n to_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 5._o to_o open_a heart_n act._n 16._o 14._o for_o what_o or_o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o christ_n alone_o work_v with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o without_o he_o great_a john_n baptist_n can_v but_o baptize_v with_o water_n joh._n 1._o 26._o yet_o all_o say_v administration_n of_o sacrament_n external_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o office_n as_o none_o can_v administer_v they_o without_o warrant_n but_o pastor_n 1_o john_n 5._o 25_o math._n 26_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v weak_a to_o prove_v that_o because_o christ_n only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o certain_a officer_n under_o he_o who_o be_v steward_n and_o key-bearer_n 3._o the_o place_n allege_v prove_v not_o is._n 6._o 9_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n o_o say_v it_o not_o but_o to_o we_o the_o church_n as_o the_o object_n and_o end_n for_o our_o salvation_n ergo_fw-la the_o key_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o to_o every_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v by_o preach_v open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n you_o can_v say_v so_o also_o rom._n 3._o 2._o to_o the_o jew_n be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n and_o scripture_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o sacrifice_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v so_o but_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n that_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n in_o these_o oracle_n they_o may_v be_v save_v 4._o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o all_o though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n that_o be_v the_o same_o we_o say_v the_o gospel_n in_o use_n be_v not_o give_v alike_o to_o all_o but_o to_o the_o believer_n as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o end_n to_o the_o officer_n as_o to_o the_o subject_n and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o so_o you_o fall_v into_o gross_a confusion_n while_o you_o eschew_v it_o robinson_n 127._o the_o key_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o efficacy_n and_o nature_n and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o number_n and_o excellency_n of_o any_o person_n but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o though_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v different_a ans._n the_o sacrament_n remain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n who_o ever_o be_v the_o person_n many_o or_o few_o excellent_a or_o not_o excellent_a in_o who_o hand_n soever_o they_o be_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o all_o 2._o we_o see_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o key_n if_o all_o even_o a_o faithful_a man_n or_o woman_n either_o may_v also_o true_o and_o effectual_o loose_v and_o bind_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n for_o those_o be_v 127._o your_o word_n robinson_n lb._n these_o key_n in_o doctrine_n may_v be_v turn_v also_o as_o well_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o their_o sin_n either_o loose_v or_o bind_v matth._n 28_o 19_o in_o discipline_n not_o so_o but_o only_o on_o they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 13._o answ._n if_o this_o distinction_n be_v in_o god_n word_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o but_o see_v by_o preach_v there_o be_v receive_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o and_o bind_v and_o lose_v i_o ask_v how_o these_o who_o be_v never_o within_o can_v be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o by_o preach_v more_o than_o by_o discipline_n may_v pastor_n judge_v these_o who_o be_v without_o by_o preach_v and_o not_o judge_v those_o who_o be_v without_o by_o discipline_n and_o that_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n robinson_n 128._o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o the_o key_n public_a ministerial_a by_o man_n in_o office_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n joint_o
together_o or_o private_a by_o one_o person_n several_o who_o be_v out_o of_o office_n and_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o use_v it_o answ._n 1._o if_o one_o alone_o have_v the_o key_n speak_v of_o matth._n 16._o there_o be_v key_n ministerial_a make_v by_o christ_n before_o the_o house_n be_v build_v and_o have_v wall_n roof_n or_o door_n the_o key_n all_o take_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o to_o presuppose_v a_o company_n a_o constitute_v church_n where_o some_o be_v put_v in_o some_o put_v out_o these_o private_a key_n of_o woman_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o man_n and_o so_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v no_o church-keye_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o church-keye_n they_o be_v not_o for_o our_o dispute_n robinson_n 128._o if_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n then_o can_v there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o door_n there_o be_v no_o climb_v over_o any_o other_o way_n and_o without_o the_o key_n the_o door_n can_v be_v open_v then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o they_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 13._o than_o must_v the_o multitude_n perish_v eternal_o answ._n though_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o open_v of_o heaven_n at_o all_o without_o officer_n but_o only_o no_o ecclesiastical_a forgiveness_n no_o church-opening_a by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n but_o through_o ministerial_a key_n and_o open_v can_v ordinary_o be_v without_o officer_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v ergo_fw-la no_o faith_n by_o read_v baptism_n save_v ergo_fw-la no_o salvation_n without_o baptism_n so_o do_v anabaptist_n reason_n as_o say_v 71._o gerardus_n so_o reason_v 14._o socinus_n aver_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o may_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o do_v both_o the_o raccovianâ—_n 44._o catechism_n and_o 437._o ostorodius_n say_v yea_o and_o theoph._n nicolaides_n 146._o defend_v muncerus_n the_o anabaptist_n though_o key_n be_v a_o public_a ordinary_a mean_a in_o a_o constitute_v church_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o open_v heaven_n in_o the_o sacrament_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v seal_v and_o heaven_n open_v it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o all_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n 2._o what_o inference_n be_v here_o if_o the_o key_n be_v appropriate_v to_o officer_n than_o people_n must_v perish_v when_o officer_n fail_v certain_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n spirit_n prove_v 18._o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n perish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o fearful_a soul_n judgement_n when_o god_n remove_v the_o 5._o candlestick_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n to_o show_v how_o long_o 12._o and_o the_o people_n be_v plague_v with_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v other_o mean_n then_o public_a ministry_n he_o add_v 129._o they_o which_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o sinner_n save_o soul_n gain_n and_o turn_v man_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o they_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v by_o which_o they_o open_v the_o door_n to_o such_o as_o they_o thus_o forgive_v gain_n and_o save_v but_o all_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o matth._n 18._o 15._o 2_o corinth_n 2._o 5_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o act_n 8._o 14._o answ._n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o all_o who_o open_v the_o door_n by_o exhort_v and_o gain_v soul_n as_o christian_n in_o no_o church-state_n may_v in_o some_o case_n do_v have_v not_o the_o church-keye_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v church_n key_n without_o any_o church_n and_o to_o make_v key_n without_o house_n door_n or_o lock_v for_o the_o key_n be_v metaphorical_o so_o call_v with_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n the_o place_n allege_v be_v the_o controversy_n itself_o and_o to_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v answer_v hereafter_o robinson_n 129._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v not_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o ergo_fw-la they_o do_v not_o as_o apostle_n receive_v the_o key_n answ._n i_o trust_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a hereafter_o 2._o if_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 16._o receive_v not_o the_o key_n by_o no_o warrant_n be_v the_o key_n give_v to_o pastor_n at_o all_o robinson_n 130._o every_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n no_o less_o than_o officer_n have_v authority_n for_o the_o word_n carry_v authority_n with_o it_o whither_o soever_o it_o go_v matth._n 25._o 14._o and_o all_o have_v receive_v some_o good_a thing_n or_o gift_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v but_o especial_o the_o porter_n answ._n what_o can_v be_v hence_o collect_v ergo_fw-la the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o all_o be_v porter_n and_o all_o shall_v watch_v as_o porter_n for_o the_o word_n of_o exhort_v give_v to_o all_o be_v of_o like_a authority_n when_o a_o woman_n or_o boy_n speak_v it_o as_o when_o a_o prophet_n speak_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o help_v arminius_n and_o jesuit_n who_o reason_n for_o universal_a grace_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o from_o these_o parable_n mr._n pemble_n and_o opposer_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n expound_v this_o of_o pastor_n 2._o but_o let_v the_o parable_n speak_v of_o all_o all_o have_v authority_n because_o all_o have_v the_o word_n all_o who_o private_o exhort_v have_v the_o word_n have_v authority_n objective_n and_o of_o divine_a obligation_n as_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la all_o have_v the_o key_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o all_o who_o private_o and_o occasional_o exhort_v have_v not_o authority_n official_a by_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o this_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n and_o the_o word_n by_o public_a preach_v none_o have_v but_o usurper_n save_o only_o call_v officer_n and_o because_o they_o steal_v the_o word_n they_o steal_v the_o key_n also_o and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o baptism_n administrate_v by_o woman_n be_v of_o authority_n robinson_n 130._o acknowledge_v that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o suppress_v false_a doctrine_n and_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v to_o do_v this_o there_o alone_o answ._n there_o alone_o they_o must_v lay_v on_o hand_n that_o be_v with_o the_o presbytery_n and_o in_o a_o judicial_a way_n exclude_v all_o the_o people_n for_o people_n never_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n lay_v on_o hand_n upon_o any_o to_o ordain_v they_o elder_n nor_o do_v they_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n robinson_n 134._o the_o officer_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o watch_v so_o mark_v 13._o the_o porter_n shall_v watch_v ergo_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v not_o watch_v it_o follow_v not_o officer_n be_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v all_o who_o be_v spiritual_a gal._n 6._o 1._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o edify_v so_o be_v all_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o answ._n the_o argument_n must_v be_v thus_o these_o who_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n to_o edify_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o be_v governor_n and_o be_v officer_n but_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o watch_v to_o knit_v together_o the_o saint_n ergo_fw-la first_o the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o if_o because_o the_o saint_n may_v edify_v they_o shall_v have_v joint_a power_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n with_o the_o officer_n they_o may_v administrate_n the_o sacrament_n now_o because_o they_o may_v in_o a_o christian_a way_n do_v some_o act_n of_o edify_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v do_v these_o act_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church-power_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n ergo_fw-la with_o the_o same_o power_n a_o scholar_n may_v teach_v his_o school-fellow_n the_o same_o lesson_n that_o his_o master_n do_v teach_v he_o ergo_fw-la he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o same_o magisterial_a authority_n a_o wife_n may_v cure_v a_o disease_n ergo_fw-la she_o may_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o a_o doctor_n of_o physic_n approve_v by_o the_o incorporation_n of_o physician_n cure_v a_o disease_n it_o follow_v not_o believe_v i_o so_o still_o do_v 13._o socinus_n
the_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11_o 12._o but_o to_o voice_n judicial_o in_o excommunication_n be_v a_o act_n of_o apostolic_a authority_n manuscript_n ib._n the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v ergo_fw-la not_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n alone_o 3._o paul_n spirit_n be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o christ_n authority_n 4._o the_o whole_a church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o do_v forgive_v he_o 5._o nothing_o be_v in_o the_o text_n that_o attribute_v any_o power_n to_o the_o presbytery_n apart_o or_o singular_o above_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o the_o reproof_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o for_o not_o mourn_v so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o cast_v out_o direct_v to_o all_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o if_o some_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n that_o he_o receive_v over_o the_o corinthian_n for_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 8._o and_o paul_n rod_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v convene_v church-way_n and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o same_o do_v not_o cast_v out_o and_o authoritative_o forgive_v see_v woman_n and_o believe_a child_n do_v convene_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o the_o sin_n and_o yet_o woman_n and_o believe_a child_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o pastoral_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v for_o edification_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n as_o to_o a_o pastor_n mat._n 16._o and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o retain_v to_o loose_v and_o pardon_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o these_o who_o be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n v_o 21._o which_o power_n can_v be_v give_v to_o puff_v up_o woman_n 3._o except_o this_o be_v say_v the_o text_n must_v bear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o prophet_n governor_n and_o teacher_n there_o of_o all_o who_o have_v a_o more_o eminent_a act_n in_o excommunicate_v and_o church_n pardon_v than_o the_o woman_n who_o mourn_v not_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n our_o brethren_n will_v have_v the_o act_n of_o excommunicate_v a_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v include_v all_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v woman_n and_o child_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v appropriate_v it_o to_o these_o only_a who_o be_v capable_a of_o paul_n pastoral_a spirit_n and_o authority_n according_a as_o attribute_n be_v appropriate_v by_o good_a logic_n to_o their_o own_o subject_n else_o that_o can_v be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o what_o may_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o all_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o think_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v so_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o esteem_v high_o of_o these_o that_o be_v over_o you_o if_o that_o command_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n our_o father_n as_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o all_o 1_o thess._n 1._o 1._o then_o do_v paul_n command_v the_o elder_n in_o thessalonica_n to_o esteem_v high_o of_o themselves_o for_o their_o own_o work_n sake_n if_o exhortation_n be_v not_o restrict_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v mock_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o ainsworth_n say_v the_o put_v away_o of_o leaven_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n ergo_fw-la the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v command_v to_o they_o all_o in_o corinth_n without_o exception_n and_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o leper_n be_v command_v to_o all_o israel_n i_o answer_v 1._o proportion_n be_v weak_a probation_n 1._o every_o single_a woman_n 2._o private_o in_o her_o own_o house_n 3._o without_o church_n consent_n and_o authority_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a inference_n therefore_o every_o woman_n in_o corinth_n heâ—e_v alone_o may_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o in_o their_o private_a house_n 2._o the_o priest_n only_o judicial_o put_v away_o the_o leper_n deut._n 17._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n put_v out_o uzzah_n their_o prince_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n 2._o châ—on_n 26._o 20._o manuscript_n lest_o this_o judgement_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o presbytery_n only_o he_o â—b_n magnify_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o stretch_v their_o judicature_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o the_o decide_n of_o civil_a cause_n rather_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v fly_v sudden_o to_o law_n one_o against_o another_o before_o infidel_n ans._n that_o upon_o this_o church_n judge_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o magnifiy_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o see_v not_o for_o he_o pass_v to_o a_o new_a subject_n in_o reprehend_v their_o pleadng_n before_o heathen_a judge_n 2._o though_o that_o cohesion_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v grant_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o magnify_v the_o judge_a of_o all_o the_o multitude_n the_o saint_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n by_o assent_v to_o god_n judge_v but_o all_o the_o saint_n even_o woman_n be_v not_o church-iudge_n also_o he_o extend_v judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n to_o the_o most_o eminent_a senior_n among_o they_o v_o 5._o be_v there_o not_o a_o wiseman_n among_o you_o no_o not_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v betwixt_o his_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o he_o lay_v a_o ground_n that_o far_o less_o can_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v judge_n ecclesiastic_a to_o bind_v and_o loose_v valid_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o wise_a and_o select_a elder_n i_o may_v add_v what_o master_n robinson_n say_v that_o our_o argument_n from_o confession_n may_v be_v object_v to_o the_o apostle_n no_o less_o then_o to_o separatist_n act_n 1._o 23._o they_o present_v two_o that_o be_v the_o multitude_n which_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o act_n 6._o 5._o and_o the_o while_n multitude_n present_v seven_o deacon_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v the_o multitude_n and_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o v._n 6._o pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o deacon_n now_o when_o the_o multitude_n act_v 1._o present_v joseph_n and_o mathias_n it_o behove_v they_o to_o speak_v speak_v they_o joint_o or_o all_o at_o once_o this_o be_v confusion_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o do_v the_o woman_n speak_v they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o church-maters_a v_o 34._o do_v child_n speak_v it_o be_v impossible_a so_o act_v 6._o do_v all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n speak_v at_o once_o and_o pray_v vocal_o at_o once_o do_v the_o whole_a multitude_n speak_v when_o they_o present_v the_o seven_o deacon_n that_o be_v confusion_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a woman_n and_o child_n be_v utter_o exclude_v from_o the_o church_n as_o no_o part_n of_o it_o act_n 15._o 22._o the_o whole_a church_n send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n 1_o coâ—_n 14._o 23._o the_o whole_a church_n come_v together_o in_o one_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o pray_v and_o prophesy_v but_o child_n can_v not_o send_v messenger_n nor_o pray_v nor_o prophecy_n and_o woman_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o one_o be_v exclude_v why_o not_o another_o and_o so_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o congreation_n ans._n this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o every_o way_n therefore_o the_o 120_o act_v 1._o and_o the_o multitude_n act_v 6._o do_v present_v the_o two_o elect_a apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o some_o select_a person_n and_o when_o these_o select_a person_n speak_v the_o church_n speak_v and_o when_o one_o apostle_n pray_v the_o whole_a twelve_o pray_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n which_o perform_v church_n action_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o you_o will_v have_v a_o representative_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v a_o point_n as_o you_o say_v 163_o of_o judaisme_n yet_o here_o you_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o 2._o by_o all_o good_a reason_n when_o christ_n mat._n 18._o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n
that_o be_v the_o speaking_z and_o command_a church_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o representative_a church_n for_o a_o collective_a body_n of_o all_o believer_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n can_v command_v nor_o soeak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v confusion_n that_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n as_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n and_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o convened_a church_n 2_o cor._n 5._o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o judge_n he_o by_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pastoral_a spirit_n of_o paul_n therefore_o your_o doctrine_n be_v false_a that_o as_o many_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n as_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n as_o be_v saint_n by_o calling_n and_o to_o who_o paul_n write_v 1_o cor._n 2._o and_o as_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o it_o be_v as_o great_a confusion_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n who_o be_v true_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v judge_n clothe_v with_o christ_n authority_n and_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n as_o for_o woman_n to_o speak_v or_o for_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o pray_v all_o at_o once_o vocal_o in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v act_v 15._o 22._o to_o send_v messenger_n and_o canon_n to_o antioch_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o yet_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v but_o in_o the_o act_n of_o govern_v and_o decern_v and_o judicial_a pass_v of_o these_o act_n only_a apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o act_n 16._o 4_o act._n 21._o 5._o ergo_fw-la it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o all_o be_v exclude_v except_o elder_n all_o be_v part_n of_o the_o mystical_a and_o redeem_v church_n officer_n be_v only_o the_o ministerial_a church_n and_o mat._n 18._o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n though_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o whole_a multitude_n mat._n 8._o nor_o 1_o cor._n 5._o from_o a_o popular_a consent_n to_o the_o sentence_n and_o a_o popular_a execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n convene_v yet_o the_o whole_a church_n conven_v not_o with_o paul_n ministerial_a spirit_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o either_o must_v our_o brethren_n here_o acknowledge_v a_o synocdoche_n as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o and_o a_o representative_a and_o select_a church_n in_o the_o judicial_a act_n of_o excommunication_n else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o woman_n and_o child_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o a_o ministerial_a spirit_n do_v judge_n and_o so_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o who_o judge_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v speak_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o church_n exit_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o quest_n 4._o whither_o or_o no_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o personal_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o church-censure_n the_o author_n e._n give_v we_o ground_n for_o this_o question_n while_o as_o he_o hold_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n clothe_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o these_o meeting_n all_o of_o they_o even_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a visible_a institute_v church_n and_o 21._o ainsworth_n say_v with_o what_o comfort_n of_o heart_n can_v the_o people_n now_o excommunicate_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o let_v wise_a man_n judge_n if_o this_o be_v not_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o elder_n will_v bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n also_o it_o will_v seemâ—_n if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n that_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n repute_v the_o excommunicate_v man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o eschew_v his_o company_n except_o they_o be_v assure_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o now_o how_o shall_v they_o have_v this_o assurance_n the_o elder_n say_v he_o be_v lawful_o cast_v out_o and_o the_o cast_v out_o man_n say_v no_o but_o he_o be_v wrong_v therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o all_o the_o people_n must_v be_v personal_o present_a to_o hear_v that_o the_o process_n be_v lawful_o deduce_v against_o he_o else_o they_o punish_v upon_o a_o blind_a faith_n now_o the_o like_a question_n be_v if_o soldier_n can_v make_v war_n if_o they_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o counsel_n of_o war_n to_o know_v the_o just_a reason_n of_o war_n which_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n do_v keep_v up_o to_o themselves_o upon_o grave_a consideration_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o question_n if_o the_o lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o judge_n sentence_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v if_o the_o judge_n have_v proceed_v orderly_o and_o just_o or_o if_o he_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 1._o distinction_n there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mere_a executioner_n and_o lictor_n 2._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o doubt_v of_o conscience_n speculative_a through_o ignorance_n of_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o a_o doubt_n of_o conscience_n practical_a through_o ignorance_n of_o something_o which_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o speculative_a and_o a_o practical_a certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n 3._o dist._n there_o be_v one_o certaeinty_a require_v in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o another_o in_o questione_fw-la facti_fw-la in_o question_n of_o fact_n 4._o dist._n there_o be_v and_o may_v be_v a_o ignorance_n invincible_a which_o a_o man_n can_v help_v in_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n but_o papist_n and_o schoolman_n err_v who_o maintain_v a_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o questione_n juris_fw-la in_o a_o question_n of_o law_n and_o in_o this_o they_o lay_v imperfection_n on_o god_n word_n 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n give_v for_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o ignorance_n excusable_a and_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a diligence_n not_o sufficient_a 6._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o sentence_n manifest_o unjust_a as_o the_o condemn_v of_o christ_n by_o witness_n belie_v one_o another_o and_o a_o sentence_n doubtsome_o false_a 1._o conclu_n the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o mere_a lictor_n and_o executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o elder-ship_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v warn_v watch_v over_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n and_o to_o teach_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o be_v guilty_a if_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o that_o 2._o because_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n as_o they_o be_v brethren_n under_o one_o head_n christ_n they_o be_v to_o warn_v and_o admonish_v their_o ruler_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o mere_a executioner_n though_o they_o be_v to_o stone_n the_o condemn_a malefactor_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n say_v it_o be_v true_a levit._n 20._o 2._o they_o be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o offer_v his_o seed_n to_o moloch_n but_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v first_o to_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o accuse_v for_o innocent_a blood_n stand_v before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n num._n 35._o 22._o but_o their_o gnedah_n signify_v the_o prince_n iâ—s_n 20._o 4._o the_o slayer_n shall_v declare_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o there_o be_v tribe_n who_o be_v feed_v or_o govern_v tribe_n or_o 1_o chron._n 17._o 6._o judge_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o understand_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o congregation_n only_o the_o common_a people_n when_o the_o word_n do_v include_v a_o congregation_n of_o prince_n so_o num._n 8._o 11._o the_o levite_n be_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n shake-offering_a 25._o ainsworth_n say_v the_o people_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prince_n the_o sin_n of_o unjust_a judge_n be_v people_n sin_n not_o because_o they_o judicial_o exercise_v unjust_a act_n for_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o because_o they_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o public_a sin_n of_o judge_n eze._n 9_o 9_o and_o because_o the_o people_n love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o jer._n 5._o 31._o 2._o concl._n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v manifest_o unjust_a the_o executioner_n and_o lictor_n be_v not_o to_o
single_a congregation_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o piscator_fw-la with_o all_o our_o divine_n 1_o cor._n 14_o teach_v that_o their_o be_v no_o capacious_a temple_n in_o corinth_n where_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o god_n worship_n 2._o judge_n if_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o the_o congregation_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n behove_v to_o be_v competent_a and_o convenient_a for_o edification_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 21._o can_v necessitate_v paul_n to_o stay_v at_o corinth_n a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o as_o paul_n by_o one_o sermon_n make_v in_o a_o certain_a man_n house_n name_v justus_n do_v bring_v many_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a act_v 18_o 7._o 8._o and_o these_o many_o may_v convenient_o make_v a_o congregation_n beside_o the_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v there_o v_o 10._o not_o yet_o call_v but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o interpreter_n say_v the_o lord_n people_n by_o god_n decree_n of_o predestination_n 2._o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n prove_v that_o their_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n to_o raise_v up_o many_o reaper_n where_o the_o harvest_n be_v narrow_a many_o builder_n for_o one_o congregationall_a house_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n practice_n who_o send_v not_o twelve_o pastor_n to_o one_o place_n but_o send_v they_o out_o two_o by_o two_o that_o all_o may_v find_v work_n now_o can_v we_o think_v that_o where_o god_n have_v much_o people_n as_o act_n 18._o 10._o that_o he_o will_v have_v hundreth_n of_o prophet_n to_o be_v hearer_n and_o one_o at_o once_o to_o speak_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n to_o what_o end_n give_v the_o lord_n a_o talon_n to_o such_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v often_o hearer_n than_o they_o can_v be_v in_o actual_a prophesy_v it_o be_v not_o like_a 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v diâ—datus_n say_v you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n namely_o by_o course_n and_o in_o diverse_a or_o several_a assembly_n and_o estius_n say_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n that_o these_o prophet_n be_v to_o prophesy_v in_o diverse_a assembly_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v v_o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keep_v silence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o suppose_v there_o be_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n nor_o be_v there_o reason_n to_o say_v with_o some_o he_o speak_v of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o for_o 1._o he_o say_v your_o womâ—n_n let_v they_o be_v silent_a now_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n at_o corinth_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o in_o their_o woman_n but_o of_o all_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n in_o corinth_n so_o as_o woman_n do_v prophecy_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v in_o their_o church_n in_o the_o plâ—â—_n all_o number_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n or_o place_n be_v there_o for_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o prophet_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o one_o private_a house_n for_o there_o be_v no_o temple_n where_o they_o may_v meet_v at_o corinth_n 4._o if_o kenchrea_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n write_v also_o to_o this_o church_n call_v roman_n 16._o 1._o the_o church_n at_o kenchrea_n then_o have_v we_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o at_o corinth_n now_o the_o learned_a teach_v that_o kenchrea_n be_v a_o seaport_n or_o harbour_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 〈◊〉_d origen_n say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n near_o to_o corinth_n off_o the_o aegean_a sea_n one_o the_o east_n and_o as_o 18._o strabo_n say_v ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la as_o lechea_n be_v the_o other_o port_n see_v 4._o plinius_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o teacher_n i_o humble_o conceive_v which_o do_v preach_v at_o korinth_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o gift_a to_o edify_v other_o as_o those_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n wrought_v miracle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o so_o many_o prophet_n that_o paul_n say_v v_o 31._o for_o you_o may_v all_o prophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v if_o these_o all_z who_o be_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v be_v the_o much_o people_n which_o god_n have_v in_o this_o city_n act_v 18._o 9_o and_o this_o all_z to_o be_v instruct_v and_o comfort_v i_o have_v no_o far_o to_o say_v and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o the_o end_n why_o god_n send_v the_o gift_n of_o diverse_a tongue_n among_o they_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o single_a congregation_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o 1_o corinthiaâ—s_n vers_fw-la 22._o 14._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o which_o they_o hence_o collect_v be_v most_o groundless_a to_o wit_n that_o therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n according_a to_o its_o genuine_a end_n and_o intention_n be_v only_o a_o miracle_n for_o the_o gain_n of_o heathen_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o intend_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o a_o strange_a language_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o people_n of_o divers_a congregation_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o strange_a tongue_n ans._n the_o whole_a current_n of_o divine_n answer_v as_o also_o estius_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n tongue_n be_v give_v especial_o for_o infidel_n ut_fw-la novitate_fw-la miracâ—li_fw-la convertantur_fw-la that_o by_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v convert_v though_o also_o tongue_n serve_v to_o instruct_v these_o who_o believe_v and_o consequent_o say_v i_o that_o the_o church_n of_o divers_a tongue_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o strange_a tongue_n be_v a_o mix_a miracle_n i_o say_v mix_v because_o both_o they_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n to_o assure_v heathen_a that_o the_o send_v down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o miraculous_a fruit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o heaven_n who_o promise_v that_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o father_n he_o will_v send_v the_o other_o comforter_n as_o be_v clear_a act_n 2_o 89_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o also_o it_o be_v so_o a_o miracle_n that_o paul_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v fruitless_a and_o want_v the_o natural_a and_o genuine_a end_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o humane_a voice_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o edify_v not_o as_o 1._o tongue_n edify_v not_o the_o church_n except_o you_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o know_v the_o language_n or_o except_o there_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o other_o way_n the_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o barbarian_a to_o these_o to_o who_o â—e_n speak_v and_o they_o as_o barbarian_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 6._o 7._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v interpret_v v_o 13._o that_o he_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n 3._o he_o that_o speak_v with_o tongue_n if_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v be_v fruitless_a and_o useless_a to_o other_o because_o the_o hearer_n can_v neither_o say_v amen_o to_o his_o preach_n nor_o to_o his_o pray_n v_o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4_o except_o a_o man_n teach_v other_o his_o gift_n of_o tongue_n teach_v not_o the_o church_n v_o 18_o 19_o 10._o 5_o strange_a tongue_n in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o &_o c._n hence_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o edify_a end_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o these_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o be_v now_o a_o plant_v and_o water_v church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o ch_n 3_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o building_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v v_o 10._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v edify_v
of_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o babylonish_n captivity_n or_o a_o worse_a judgement_n except_o the_o king_n will_v and_o all_o religion_n and._n 2._o church-worship_n must_v be_v resolve_v ultimate_o on_o the_o king_n will_n and_o pleasure_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o reform_v the_o people_n must_v continue_v still_o where_o they_o be_v and_o scotland_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n of_o authority_n at_o our_o first_o reformation_n put_v away_o the_o mass_n and_o popery_n and_o establish_a religion_n in_o sincerity_n be_v great_o to_o be_v condemn_v luther_n have_v authority_n against_o he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v one_o point_n of_o reformation_n that_o john_n baptist_n take_v up_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preach_v against_o herod_n sin_n for_o if_o popery_n be_v in_o a_o land_n to_o leave_v popery_n be_v a_o great_a degree_n of_o reformation_n and_o if_o the_o people_n without_o the_o prince_n may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o great_a step_n of_o reformation_n why_o not_o also_o in_o the_o lesser_a except_o you_o say_v the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n under_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v to_o worship_n and_o adore_v the_o work_n of_o the_o baker_n hand_n mr._n mather_n mr._n thomson_n the_o name_n church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 4_o 5._o 35._o 26_o 27._o 28._o be_v plain_o give_v to_o that_o company_n that_o do_v assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n as_o act_n 14._o 32._o 27._o act_n 11._o 26._o 15._o 4._o 22._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22._o 23._o 3._o joh._n 6._o which_o place_n do_v abundant_o show_v that_o a_o company_n gather_v together_o to_o one_o place_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n church_n as_o cencâ—rea_n rom._n 16._o 1._o which_o can_v not_o contain_v many_o congregation_n be_v but_o the_o prot_n of_o corinth_n answ._n we_o seek_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n which_o conven_v for_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n as_o some_o of_o your_o place_n do_v well_o prove_v ergo_fw-la no_o assembly_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o such_o as_o assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o now_o you_o can_v affirm_v and_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o church_n speak_v of_o matthew_n 18._o be_v not_o assemble_v to_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n the_o meeting_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v not_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o aught_o we_o can_v read_v the_o word_n church_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v not_o a_o assembly_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o to_o hear_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o rather_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v hard_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n and_o if_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n act_v 15._o 4._o be_v a_o matter_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v all_o judge_n and_o if_o to_o lend_v a_o decree_n of_o a_o synod_n act_v 15._o 22._o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n let_v the_o world_n judge_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o place_n do_v strong_o confirm_v a_o presbytery_n assemble_v for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o many_o church_n as_o be_v most_o clear_a act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4._o act_n 15._o 22._o and_o see_v we_o find_v the_o name_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v only_o for_o discipline_n or_o thing_n that_o concern_v many_o church_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o can_v read_v or_o observe_v from_o the_o word_n as_o act_n 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 4_o 22._o 30._o matthew_n 18._o 17._o and_o also_o the_o word_n church_n give_v to_o a_o meeting_n assemble_v for_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o 20_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 16._o 1._o and_o not_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o aught_o that_o we_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n why_o do_v we_o contend_v if_o the_o word_n church_n be_v a_o meeting_n of_o person_n assemble_v to_o one_o place_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n sometime_o for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n only_o sometime_o for_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n only_o then_o be_v the_o word_n church_n by_o our_o brethren_n argument_n take_v both_o for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o or_o of_o diverse_a church_n and_o so_o we_o have_v our_o intent_n and_o we_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o prove_v which_o they_o must_v prove_v if_o they_o oppose_v our_o principle_n that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o eldership_n only_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o place_n prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o i_o have_v show_v 2._o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v a_o company_n gather_v into_o one_o place_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o such_o a_o company_n be_v only_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v for_o a_o company_n meet_v for_o discipline_n only_o matthew_n 18._o 17_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o be_v a_o church_n also_o 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o company_n gather_v in_o one_o place_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o congregation_n as_o you_o take_v the_o word_n congregation_n for_o to_o you_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n meet_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n if_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o assemble_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o though_o the_o text_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o word_n church_n assemble_v to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n if_o the_o church_n assemble_v act_v 14._o 27._o act_n 15._o 2._o to_o hear_v thing_n which_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o many_o church_n rather_o than_o one_o if_o the_o multitude_n convene_v act_v 15._o 30._o to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n read_v and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n from_o antiosh_n and_o jerusalem_n act_n 15._o 22._o be_v a_o congregation_n or_o a_o congregationall_a church_n assemble_v for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o word_n church_n be_v take_v act_v 11._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o 22_o 33._o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n thomson_n num._n 8._o 10._o the_o child_n of_o ordination_n israel_n which_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o officer_n lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n therefore_o when_o a_o church_n have_v no_o elder_n the_o people_n may_v confer_v ordination_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o presbytery_n only_o hence_o other_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v ordination_n be_v but_o accidental_a to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o may_v be_v want_v if_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o elder_n answ._n here_o two_o point_n be_v to_o be_v discuss_v short_o 1._o if_o ordination_n belong_v to_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o ordination_n to_o a_o certain_a stick_n be_v necessary_a for_o certain_o the_o people_n do_v not_o call_v but_o to_o a_o certain_a flock_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o people_n confer_v ordination_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o our_o brethren_n flee_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o levite_n who_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n but_o our_o brethren_n hold_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v different_a as_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n be_v different_a 2._o our_o brethren_n grant_v pag._n 49._o that_o it_o want_v all_o example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n lie_v on_o hand_n 3._o these_o who_o lay_v on_o hand_n on_o the_o levite_n num._n 8._o be_v elder_n and_o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v but._n 1._o they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o elder_n 2._o but_o as_o represent_v the_o people_n not_o as_o elder_n civil_a for_o that_o belong_v to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n levit._n 8._o else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o where_o the_o church_n 46._o have_v no_o magistrate_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n the_o
place_n be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o so_o abound_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o to_o teach_v rebuke_n admonish_v and_o comfort_v mutual_o one_o another_o in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o to_o preach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o ordinary_a conversion_n of_o soul_n for_o which_o sort_n of_o prophet_n you_o do_v contend_v robinson_n add_v the_o apostle_n can_v mean_v extraordinary_a prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n now_o when_o extraordinary_a prophet_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o when_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 5._o 7._o and_o so_o much_o grace_n be_v give_v they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 4._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v abundance_n of_o prophet_n even_o then_o in_o corinth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o purpose_v for_o lay-prophet_n whether_o they_o be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a prophet_n they_o be_v prophet_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v they_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o officer_n even_o as_o apostle_n and_o governor_n and_o teacher_n who_o be_v officer_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o you_o shall_v impose_v signification_n on_o word_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n now_o show_v we_o in_o all_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o word_n prophet_n signify_v a_o naked_a gift_a man_n out_o of_o office_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o you_o have_v as_o good_a warrant_n for_o you_o to_o say_v there_o be_v lay-apostle_n lay-teacher_n lay-governor_n who_o be_v gift_v person_n not_o in_o office_n as_o you_o have_v for_o lay-prophet_n 3._o multitude_n of_o prophet_n may_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o seer_n and_o foreteller_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o vision_n be_v beginning_n to_o cease_v even_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v abundant_o at_o the_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o 17._o 18._o joel_n 2._o 28._o do_v consist_v with_o the_o time_n when_o thing_n concern_v christ_n must_v now_o have_v a_o end_n luk._n 22._o 37._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 63._o robinson_n 3._o argument_n be_v the_o apostle_n in_o forbid_a woman_n to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n licence_v man_n 1._o the_o apostle_n in_o and_o for_o the_o work_n oppose_v the_o man_n to_o the_o woman_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o in_o forbid_v woman_n he_o must_v license_v man_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oppose_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n be_v not_o then_o the_o consequence_n good_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o if_o in_o prohibit_v woman_n he_o give_v not_o liberty_n to_o man_n where_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o man_n above_o woman_n which_o be_v the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v the_o prohibition_n 3._o ver._n 34._o 35._o woman_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o may_v they_o speak_v to_o their_o husband_n at_o home_n now_o if_o the_o husband_n may_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o the_o woman_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o the_o apostle_n his_o so_o speak_v 4._o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n take_v order_n that_o some_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n and_o debar_v woman_n therefrom_o he_o must_v either_o admit_v man_n or_o then_o we_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o prophesy_v who_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n answ._n here_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o argument_n for_o just_a nothing_o and_o a_o fair_a sophism_n conclude_v that_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la which_o shall_v be_v conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o man_n in_o office_n be_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o we_o grant_v that_o sex_n and_o sex_n be_v oppose_v but_o the_o opposition_n make_v by_o robinson_n be_v cripple_n and_o throwne-backed_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o prophesy_v as_o all_o and_o every_o woman_n be_v forbid_v to_o prophesy_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o france_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n but_o friend_n can_v you_o say_v then_o the_o law_n of_o france_n do_v license_v any_o frenchman_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o be_v king_n mr._n robinson_n prove_v man_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v sed_fw-la indefinita_fw-la propositio_fw-la in_o materia_fw-la contingente_fw-it â—quipollet_fw-la particulari_fw-la but_o he_o know_v all_o man_n be_v not_o licence_v to_o prophesy_v in_o public_a for_o ungift_v man_n be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v neither_o all_o gift_a tradesman_n never_o call_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o educate_v in_o school_n or_o send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n this_o he_o cover_v and_o prove_v never_o only_o he_o set_v down_o four_o army_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o prove_v forsooth_o that_o man_n may_v prophesy_v in_o public_a and_o not_o woman_n but_o who_o deny_v that_o and_o the_o similitude_n of_o faith_n and_o work_v crook_v here_o for_o save_v faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o all_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o both_o in_o kind_n and_o individuall_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o justify_v by_o good_a work_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o by_o any_o one_o good_a work_n in_o individuo_fw-la but_o though_o all_o woman_n be_v debar_v from_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o man_n license_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o say_v we_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 2._o i_o will_v bandy_v the_o argument_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o woman_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v permit_v for_o any_o man_n though_o not_o a_o prophet_n by_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n the_o antecedent_n be_v paul_n the_o consequence_n be_v you_o and_o so_o all_o these_o four_o argument_n prove_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n to_o with_o that_o ergo_fw-la a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v preach_v public_o mr._n robinson_n add_v in_o restrain_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n because_o woman_n 59_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restraint_n exod._n 15._o 20._o jud._n 4._o 24._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 2._o 17_o 18._o answ._n robinson_n can_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o prophesy_v in_o woman_n v_o 34._o be_v tax_v by_o paul_n which_o be_v regulate_v in_o man_n v_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o therefore_o that_o connexion_n be_v deny_v he_o restrain_v woman_n from_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a prophesy_v of_o man_n for_o 1._o he_o compare_v prophesy_v with_o tongue_n extraordinary_a with_o extraordinary_a and_o he_o desire_v they_o to_o covet_v to_o prophesy_v ordinary_a he_o can_v mean_v for_o in_o all_o the_o word_n you_o find_v not_o private_a professor_n be_v command_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o so_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v leave_v their_o calling_n and_o station_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 20._o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v science_n and_o tongue_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o mean_n he_o must_v command_v the_o end_n and_o if_o he_o command_v the_o end_n he_o must_v command_v the_o mean_n but_o v_o 34._o he_o set_v down_o a_o new_a canon_n about_o woman_n who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o he_o inhibit_v so_o much_o as_o ordinary_a prophesy_v yea_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o 57_o irenaeus_n 67._o eusebius_n yea_o and_o tertullian_n cyrill_n chrysostome_n theophylactus_n with_o warrant_n teach_v that_o always_o woman_n extraordinary_o inspire_v may_v prophesy_v for_o in_o that_o god_n immediate_o exalt_v they_o above_o man_n but_o for_o ordinary_a prophesy_v in_o public_a it_o be_v of_o moral_a equity_n and_o perpetual_a that_o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o teach_v for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v this_o paul_n bring_v as_o a_o moral_a argument_n against_o woman_n preach_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o 29_o and_o 32._o verse_n let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n the_o apostle_n can_v say_v robinson_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n for_o they_o can_v err_v but_o be_v infallible_a but_o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o infallible_a because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v
the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n or_o a_o peaceable_a plea_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o be_v examine_v 1._o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o new_a england_n in_o brotherly_a equality_n and_o independency_n or_o coordination_n without_o subjection_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o 2._o their_o apology_n for_o the_o say_a government_n their_o answer_n to_o thirty_o and_o two_o question_n be_v consider_v 3._o a_o treatise_n for_o a_o church_n covenant_n be_v discuss_v 4._o the_o argument_n of_o mr._n robinson_n in_o his_o justification_n of_o separation_n be_v discover_v 5._o his_o treatise_n call_v the_o people_n plea_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophecy_n be_v try_v 6._o diverse_a late_a argument_n against_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o the_o power_n of_o synod_n be_v discuss_v the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a modest_o consider_v &_o divers_a incident_a controversy_n resolve_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o saint_n andrew_n cant_n 6._o 10._o who_o be_v she_o that_o look_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n fair_a as_o the_o moon_n clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n griffin_n for_o richard_n whittaker_n and_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o their_o shop_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1644._o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n archbald_n marquesse_n of_o argile_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n honourable_a privy_a council_n wish_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n who_o know_v most_o noble_a and_o potent_a lord_n how_o glorious_a it_o be_v and_o how_o praiseworthy_a when_o the_o mighty_a and_o these_o who_o be_v 9_o call_v the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n cast_v their_o shadow_n over_o the_o city_n of_o god_n airy_a wit_n and_o break_a spirit_n chase_v fame_n but_o fame_n and_o glory_n shall_v chase_v he_o who_o be_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o son_n of_o courage_n and_o one_o who_o have_v do_v 〈◊〉_d many_o act_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n petrarch_n all_o blood_n be_v of_o one_o colour_n holiness_n make_v the_o difference_n fortuna_fw-la vitrea_fw-la est_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la splendet_fw-la frangitur_fw-la thing_n we_o rest_v on_o here_o be_v make_v of_o crystal_n glass_n while_o they_o glister_v they_o be_v break_v plures_fw-la tegit_fw-la fortuna_fw-la quam_fw-la 11._o tutor_n facit_fw-la the_o world_n may_v cover_v man_n it_o can_v make_v they_o secure_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n what_o have_v jesus_n christ_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o love_v as_o he_o do_v his_o church_n what_o a_o create_a piece_n be_v the_o true_a church_n 1._o a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n her_o very_a servant_n be_v the_o 23._o glory_n of_o christ._n yet_o be_v this_o poor_a woman_n in_o britain_n cry_v travel_v in_o birth_n pain_v while_o she_o be_v deliver_v because_o of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o land_n and_o our_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n practise_v countenance_v tolerate_v in_o both_o kingdom_n many_o grave_n many_o widow_n and_o the_o land_n turn_v into_o a_o field_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o just_a fruit_n of_o many_o altar_n of_o masse-idolls_n of_o bread_n worship_n of_o many_o invention_n of_o man_n let_v then_o have_v a_o name_n and_o flourish_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v they_o be_v write_v with_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o contribute_v help_n for_o the_o desire_a birth_n of_o the_o manchild_n prelacy_n and_o popery_n wither_v as_o in_o a_o land_n of_o drought_n except_o they_o be_v plant_v beside_o river_n of_o blood_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v his_o own_o jerusalem_n your_o honour_n may_v just_o challenge_v this_o little_a expression_n of_o my_o oblige_a respect_n to_o your_o lordship_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v little_a though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o use_n etiam_fw-la capillus_fw-la unus_fw-la habet_fw-la umbram_fw-la svam_fw-la one_o hair_n cast_v its_o own_o shadow_n jmpotency_n to_o pay_v debt_n lay_v not_o upon_o any_o the_o note_n of_o unthankfulness_n except_o it_o be_v impotency_n of_o good_a will_n if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n for_o will_n i_o be_o nothing_o and_o this_o i_o owe_v and_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n may_v divide_v the_o sum_n with_o i_o for_o which_o wish_v to_o your_o lordship_n all_o riches_n of_o grace_n i_o stand_v oblige_v your_o lordship_n servant_n at_o all_o dutiful_a observance_n in_o christ_n jesus_n samuel_n rutherfurd_n to_o the_o reader_n there_o be_v two_o happy_a thing_n worthy_a reader_n as_o repudiare_fw-la one_o say_v the_o one_o be_v not_o to_o err_v the_o other_o be_v to_o escape_v from_o the_o power_n of_o error_n time_n womb_n bring_v forth_o many_o truth_n though_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o time_n because_o time_n put_v new_a robe_n on_o old_a truth_n but_o truth_n be_v god_n debtor_n and_o owe_v she_o be_v to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sickness_n of_o man_n vanity_n that_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a man_n shall_v be_v a_o web_n to_o make_v garment_n of_o for_o new_a opinion_n but_o the_o error_n of_o holy_a man_n have_v no_o whiteness_n nor_o holiness_n from_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n that_o man_n praise_n shall_v be_v truth_n prejudice_n and_o man_n gain_n truth_n loss_n yet_o i_o shall_v hearty_o desire_v that_o man_n herein_o observe_v the_o art_n of_o deep_a providence_n for_o the_o creator_n command_v darkness_n to_o bring_v forth_o her_o birth_n of_o light_n and_o god_n do_v so_o overawe_n with_o a_o wise_a super-dominion_n man_n error_n that_o contrary_a to_o nature_n way_n from_o collision_n of_o opinion_n result_v truth_n and_o dispute_v as_o strike_v flint_n cast_v fire_n for_o light_n god_n raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o error_n a_o new_a live_a truth_n what_o mistake_v error_n or_o heresy_n have_v be_v anent_o church_n government_n that_o vigilant_a and_o never_o slumber_a wisdom_n of_o providence_n have_v thence_o make_v to_o appear_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n so_o here_o satan_n shape_v and_o god_n sew_v and_o make_v the_o garment_n error_n be_v but_o dregs_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o all_o compass_v providence_n from_o whence_o be_v distil_v strong_a and_o cordial_a water_n and_o what_o antichrist_n have_v conceive_v for_o a_o hierarchy_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n have_v put_v christ_n in_o his_o two_o witness_n in_o britain_n to_o advocate_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o native_a simplicity_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n but_o i_o hearty_o desire_v not_o to_o appear_v as_o a_o adversary_n to_o the_o holy_a reverend_a and_o learned_a brethren_n who_o be_v sufferer_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v wide_a march_n betwixt_o strive_v and_o dispute_v why_o shall_v we_o strive_v for_o we_o be_v brethren_n the_o son_n of_o one_o father_n the_o bear_v citizen_n of_o one_o mother_n jerusalem_n to_o dispute_v be_v not_o to_o contend_v we_o strive_v as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o dispute_v as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o war_n from_o our_o lust_n 1._o we_o dispute_v from_o diversity_n of_o starlight_n and_o daylight_n weakness_n be_v not_o wickedness_n a_o rove_a of_o wit_n must_v not_o be_v deem_v a_o rebellion_n of_o will_n a_o break_a inginne_v may_v part_v with_o a_o dead_a child_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o mother_n of_o many_o healthy_a child_n and_o while_o our_o reverend_a and_o dear_a brethren_n flee_v the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n wicked_a border_n aim_n to_o shore_n upon_o truth_n wind_n may_v deceive_v good_a sailor_n natural_a land-motion_n as_o when_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o towards_o their_o own_o clay_n country_n be_v upon_o a_o straight_a line_n but_o sea-motion_n of_o sail_v be_v not_o by_o right_a line_n but_o rather_o by_o sea-circle_n we_o often_o argue_v and_o dispute_v as_o we_o sail_v where_o grace_n and_o weight_n of_o scripture_n make_v motion_n we_o walk_v in_o a_o right_a line_n towards_o god_n but_o where_o opinion_n a_o messenger_n only_o send_v to_o spy_v the_o land_n of_o lie_n and_o truth_n usurp_v to_o conduct_v we_o what_o marvel_v then_o we_o go_v about_o truth_n rather_o than_o lodge_v with_o truth_n and_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n sceptre_n glory_n babylon_n fall_n be_v the_o material_a object_n of_o opinion_n on_o both_o side_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o right_a lithe_a that_o can_v suffer_v division_n in_o god_n matter_n there_o be_v not_o as_o in_o grammar_n the_o positive_a and_o comparative_a degree_n there_o be_v not_o
and_o 437._o ostorodius_n 118._o theoph._n nicolaides_n reason_n against_o god_n ordinance_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n 139._o robin_n god_n have_v indeed_o set_v in_o the_o body_n some_o to_o be_v eye_n and_o mouth_n and_o have_v not_o say_v to_o all_o the_o church_n go_v and_o preach_v but_o first_o they_o have_v not_o their_o gift_n from_o the_o church_n second_o you_o will_v have_v the_o body_n to_o starve_v if_o such_o hand_n as_o deacon_n will_v not_o feed_v and_o all_o the_o body_n blind_a if_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o watchman_n be_v blind_a answ._n yet_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o gift_n give_v not_o the_o key_n nor_o authority_n to_o use_v gift_n and_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n though_o gift_v and_o grace_v also_o have_v not_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n nor_o mouth_n to_o do_v and_o speak_v by_o authority_n and_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n save_v only_a elder_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v or_o speak_v they_o do_v it_o extraordinary_o when_o church_n hand_n be_v lame_a and_o her_o eye_n blind_a or_o if_o they_o do_v and_o speak_v ordinary_o it_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n in_o a_o private_a way_n not_o by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o as_o judge_n and_o officer_n manuscript_n 5_o ch_z 4_o sect_n the_o church_n not_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame_v for_o e._n not_o execute_v censure_n against_o balaam_n jezabel_n the_o nicolaitan_n g_o robinson_n say_v more_o 1._o these_o who_o work_v christ_n commend_v 141._o for_o that_o dwell_n where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n these_o he_o reprove_v for_o suffer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n increase_n of_o work_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n only_o 3._o these_o conjunction_n but_o never_o the_o less_o say_v though_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o fail_v in_o not_o be_v zealous_a enough_o against_o false_a teacher_n ans._n 1._o these_o connexion_n prove_v guiltiness_n in_o angel_n or_o pastor_n and_o one_o common_a fault_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o all_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o all_o abuse_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o be_v all_o collateral_a judge_n no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n preach_v not_o against_o balaam_n jâ—zabel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o woman_n dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v and_o there_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v commend_v and_o yet_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o say_v woman_n be_v rebuke_v and_o all_o the_o believer_n because_o they_o do_v not_o pastoral_o preach_v against_o balaam_n and_o jezabel_n so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v they_o as_o much_o as_o our_o cause_n the_o pastor_n be_v guilty_a because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o their_o place_n use_v the_o key_n and_o the_o people_n because_o they_o do_v not_o say_v to_o archippus_n and_o their_o officer_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o govern_v as_o israel_n be_v involve_v in_o achans_n trespass_n because_o they_o warn_v not_o one_o another_o 2._o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v mention_n of_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2._o 7._o of_o sâ—yrna_n v_o 11._o of_o pergamus_n 17._o of_o thyatira_n 29_o of_o sardis_n 3._o 6._o philadelphia_n 13._o laodicea_n 22._o it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v more_o church_n than_o a_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o independent_a incorporation_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n of_o angel_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o behove_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n yet_o not_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n it_o be_v not_o clear_a enough_o though_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o ephesus_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v or_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n act._n 20._o 26._o he_o pray_v with_o they_o all_o they_o all_o weep_v sore_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o abuse_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o in_o sardis_n there_o be_v a_o few_o name_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n yet_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v rebuke_v manuscript_n ch._n 5._o sect._n 4._o when_o the_o word_n congregation_n be_v put_v for_o the_o elder_n or_o judge_n only_o e._n it_o be_v never_o understand_v of_o they_o sit_v in_o consistery_n and_o judgement_n there_o alone_o by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o from_o the_o people_n but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n who_o also_o have_v liberty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a from_o unjust_a judgement_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o i_o answer_v we_o urge_v not_o a_o church_n assembly_n of_o elder_n only_o to_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o hear_v yea_o and_o in_o a_o orderly_a way_n from_o speak_v reason_v and_o dispute_v even_o in_o our_o general_n assembly_n but_o for_o judicial_a conclude_v we_o find_v not_o that_o give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o church-guides_a act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 16._o 4._o 2_o it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a argument_n the_o people_n sit_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 14._o therefore_o all_o the_o people_n may_v fit_v and_o give_v judicial_a sentence_n or_o impede_fw-la the_o elder_n to_o sentence_v any_o this_o i_o grant_v be_v allege_v by_o ainsnorth_n ainsnorth_n for_o to_o give_v popular_a government_n to_o the_o people_n as_o also_o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o and_o jer._n 26._o 11_o 12._o but_o 1._o a_o fact_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o fact_n and_o that_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n of_o extreme_a iniquity_n in_o kill_v innocent_a jonathan_n a_o prince_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o in_o a_o civil_a business_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v executioner_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o they_o see_v it_o manifest_o unjust_a 4._o they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a people_n only_o but_o in_o thar_z company_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n and_o head_n and_o the_o king_n and_o his_o family_n only_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o will_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n nor_o any_o judge_n as_o ainsworth_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n say_v but_o that_o the_o people_n be_v joint_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v coequal_a judge_n with_o the_o elder_n from_o so_o poor_a a_o example_n and_o so_o the_o separatist_n 8._o prove_v from_o the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o civil_a cause_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o a_o punishment_n bodily_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o stranger_n as_o of_o paget_n do_v learned_o observe_v do_v conclude_v the_o people_n power_n of_o judge_v in_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n which_o concern_v only_o the_o member_n 7._o of_o the_o visible_a church_n manuscript_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v orderly_o to_o tell_v the_o elder_n the_o offence_n that_o the_o whole_a 4._o church_n be_v not_o frivolous_o trouble_v but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o officer_n may_v judge_v there_o alone_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o who_o tell_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o levite_n tell_v it_o orderly_o enough_o to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n assemble_v at_o mizpeh_n jud._n 20._o ans._n these_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o complain_v these_o and_o these_o only_a be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v as_o judge_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o valid_o in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n nor_o one_o elder_a only_a but_o the_o church_n of_o elder_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n as_o you_o teach_v of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o believe_a church_n than_o it_o be_v more_o orderly_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o multitude_n who_o only_o be_v proper_a judge_n then_o to_o elder_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o judge_n manuscript_n a_o second_o reason_n why_o we_o allow_v such_o power_n to_o the_o people_n in_o 4._o church_n censure_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 1._o he_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o excomunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n ans._n he_o write_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o so_o to_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o
de_fw-fr facto_fw-la not_o questiones_fw-la facti_fw-la and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o 16._o almain_n and_o 3._o occam_n say_v well_o with_o that_o same_o certainty_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v god_n word_n 2._o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v take_v for_o a_o question_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o the_o attribute_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o law_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v blaspheme_v if_o the_o lord_n priest_n in_o give_v david_n shewbread_n do_v commit_v treason_n against_o king_n saul_n there_o be_v some_o question_n there_o make_v circa_fw-la factum_fw-la about_o the_o fact_n but_o it_o be_v formal_o a_o question_n of_o law_n for_o these_o question_n may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o any_o question_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o god_n word_n be_v vincible_a and_o culpable_a for_o the_o law_n say_v tenemur_fw-la the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v be_v culpable_a and_o excuse_v not_o but_o three_o a_o question_n of_o fact_n be_v proper_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o corinthian_a commit_v incest_n or_o no_o whether_o tittrs_n commit_v murder_v or_o no_o and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v sometime_o invincible_a ignorance_n when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n now_o we_o know_v here_o the_o question_n of_o law_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n all_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o know_v what_o sin_n deserve_v death_n and_o excommunication_n but_o whether_o this_o man_n john_n anna_n marie_n have_v commit_v such_o sin_n be_v a_o question_n of_o fact_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o particulaâ—â—bus_fw-la the_o lâ—â—_n be_v not_o anent_o singular_n or_o particular_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sense_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n and_o therefore_o the_o certainty_n practical_a of_o conscience_n here_o be_v humane_a and_o failible_n not_o divine_a and_o infallible_a now_o though_o soldier_n lictor_n or_o people_n join_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o sentence_n and_o have_v their_o doubt_n anent_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o witness_n yet_o when_o all_o diligence_n moral_o possible_a be_v give_v to_o try_v the_o matter_n they_o may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o do_v in_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o certainty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o fact_n because_o there_o can_v be_v certainty_n of_o divine_a faith_n in_o fact_n man_n confession_n sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n can_v breed_v divine_a faith_n yea_o here_o the_o judge_n himself_o may_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n may_v be_v most_o just_a because_o the_o witness_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o that_o sentence_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n word_n have_v command_v he_o to_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la he_o must_v give_v sentence_n under_o 1._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n yea_o though_o the_o judge_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n the_o guilty_a commit_v the_o fact_n yet_o he_o can_v by_o god_n law_n condemn_v he_o but_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o wise_a lord_n see_v what_o confusion_n and_o tyranny_n shall_v follow_v if_o one_o may_v be_v both_o index_n actor_n &_o tâ—stis_fw-la the_o judge_n the_o accuser_n and_o the_o witness_n and_o when_o the_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a his_o sentence_n be_v judicial_o and_o formal_o just_a and_o material_o and_o by_o accident_n and_o contrary_n to_o his_o intention_n only_o unjust_a if_o the_o judge_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v say_v as_o master_n weemes_n observe_v well_o 69._o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v true_a when_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o be_v pose_v and_o urge_v in_o conscience_n be_v this_o a_o innocent_a man_n or_o no_o it_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v he_o be_v not_o he_o shall_v then_o answer_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v answer_v he_o be_v not_o innocent_a because_o witness_n be_v with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n examine_v have_v condemn_v he_o and_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n here_o to_o say_v that_o the_o judge_n have_v one_o conscience_n as_o a_o man_n and_o another_o contrary_a conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o the_o question_n of_o fact_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v his_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o witness_n know_v not_o to_o be_v false_a i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o see_v anent_o this_o more_o in_o q9_n bonaventura_n 3._o richardus_fw-la 3._o occam_fw-la 4._o antoninus_n â—â—_o adrian_n cit_fw-la and_o our_o countryman_n john_n weemes_n and_o 8._o henricus_n now_o because_o soldier_n lictor_n and_o people_n be_v not_o judge_n if_o they_o know_v the_o fact_n in_o law_n deserve_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n where_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o manifest_o false_a and_o unjust_a but_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n just_a though_o erroneous_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n all_o possible_a diligence_n be_v use_v by_o the_o judge_n they_o be_v to_o execute_v that_o sentence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o judge_n though_o they_o be_v not_o personal_o present_a at_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o eldership_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n iâ—_n any_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a by_o sickness_n childbirth_n pain_n trade_n over_o sea_n imprisonment_n the_o congregation_n do_v just_o put_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o they_o who_o be_v absent_a be_v to_o repute_v the_o party_n excommunicate_a as_o a_o heathen_a as_o their_o own_o practice_n be_v at_o censure_n in_o the_o weekday_n the_o large_a half_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v absent_a yet_o the_o absent_a upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v valid_a what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n 2._o other_o sister_n church_n who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v be_v to_o repute_v the_o excommunicate_a cast_v out_o by_o a_o sister_n church-independent_a as_o they_o say_v as_o a_o heathen_a because_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n here_o be_v he_o not_o bind_v in_o a_o church_n visible_a one_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o tyranny_n of_o conscience_n 3._o woman_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n and_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v present_a â—s_n judge_n to_o nâ—â—rp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n this_o 170._o robinson_n grant_v 4._o this_o shall_v evert_v all_o judicatories_n of_o peace_n and_o war_n so_o many_o thousand_o act_v 2._o can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o every_o act_n of_o censure_n and_o that_o daily_a nor_o be_v act_n oâ—_n discipline_n necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o lordsday_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v act_v of_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o for_o six_o day_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n if_o they_o must_v be_v personal_o present_a at_o all_o the_o act_n of_o discipline_n to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o all_o scandal_n and_o to_o here_o and_o receive_v testimony_n against_o elder_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o timothy_n â—â—_o this_o way_n the_o oversee_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n which_o also_o our_o brethren_n lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a people_n take_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o the_o whole_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o if_o we_o lie_v upon_o the_o people_n the_o work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o office_n how_o can_v we_o not_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n itself_o 5._o all_o israel_n gather_v to_o war_n from_o dan_n to_o beersheba_n can_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n be_v present_a personal_o at_o the_o determination_n of_o lawful_a war_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v all_o present_a as_o judges_z as_o cit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n will_v have_v they_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n and_o feeder_n in_o israel_n but_o all_o the_o govern_v be_v feeder_n and_o so_o no_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n as_o anabaptist_n teach_v here_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o one_o to_o be_v king_n over_o more_o people_n than_o he_o can_v in_o his_o own_o personal_a presence_n judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o obey_v these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o we_o obey_v the_o king_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o 14._o ergo_fw-la these_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v lawful_a judge_n and_o yet_o
together_o a_o visible_a act_n of_o government_n in_o send_v messenger_n to_o 〈◊〉_d act_v 15._o 22._o then_o please_v it_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o brethren_n say_v the_o whole_a collective_a church_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o send_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n 23._o and_o write_v letter_n and_o some_o decree_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v now_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o no_o possibility_n can_v meet_v aâ—_n one_o parish_n in_o one_o material_a house_n to_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n far_o less_o can_v they_o be_v as_o be_v say_v act_v 2._o 42._o all_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o followship_n our_o brethren_n say_v in_o parishional_a or_o congregationall_a fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n nor_o can_v they_o daily_o continue_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n be_v all_o one_o church_n or_o a_o fix_a parishional_a meeting_n in_o one_o material_a house_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d even_o after_o they_o exceed_v many_o thousand_o in_o number_n in_o one_o parishional_a and_o congregationall_a government_n as_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v from_o act_n 15_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o act_v 2._o 42_o 43._o else_o how_o can_v they_o have_v all_o their_o good_n common_a if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o visible_a government_n among_o they_o but_o this_o government_n can_v not_o be_v of_o one_o single_a congregation_n for_o all_o who_o sell_v their_o good_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a can_v not_o meet_v to_o give_v voice_n in_o discipline_n a_o judicatory_a of_o so_o many_o thousand_o judge_n be_v impossible_a and_o ridiculous_a 2._o paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n where_o there_o be_v many_o parish_n church_n gal._n 1._o 2._o as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v one_o parish_n church_n and_o write_v to_o they_o of_o uniformity_n of_o visible_a government_n that_o they_o meet_v not_o together_o to_o keep_v day_n sabbath_n and_o year_n gal._n 4._o 10._o as_o the_o jew_n do_v that_o they_o keep_v not_o jewish_a and_o ceremonial_a meeting_n and_o convention_n gal._n 4._o 9_o these_o church_n be_v call_v one_o lump_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o corinth_n be_v a_o parishional_a lump_n in_o hazard_n to_o be_v leaven_v as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v now_o how_o can_v paul_n will_v 5._o they_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o congregation_n in_o galatia_n be_v not_o leaven_v except_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n that_o they_o be_v with_o unite_a authority_n to_o join_v in_o one_o visible_a government_n against_o the_o false_a teacher_n suppose_v there_o be_v twenty_o sundry_a king_n in_o britain_n and_o twenty_o kingdom_n can_v our_o friend_n over_o sea_n write_v to_o we_o as_o to_o one_o national_n lump_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n except_o they_o lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o twenty_o little_a kingdom_n have_v some_o visible_a union_n in_o government_n and_o may_v with_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o twenty_o kingdom_n concur_v to_o resist_v the_o common_a enemy_n here_o that_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_a mr._n baynes_n say_v communion_n in_o government_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n this_o say_v he_o 11._o make_v they_o rather_o one_o in_o tertio_fw-la quodam_fw-la separabili_fw-la in_o a_o three_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v separate_v than_o one_o church_n government_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o a_o church_n now_o constitute_v and_o may_v be_v absent_a the_o church_n remane_v a_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o the_o prelate_n dioceseâ—n_a church_n which_o as_o baynes_n say_v well_o be_v such_o a_o frame_n in_o which_o many_o church_n be_v unite_v with_o one_o head_n church_n under_o one_o lord_n prelate_n common_a pastor_n to_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o diocese_n as_o part_v ache_a of_o holy_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a church_n for_o all_o the_o other_o within_o such_o a_o circuit_n now_o the_o prelate_n frame_n of_o a_o proper_o so_o call_v church_n under_o one_o pastor_n be_v a_o creature_n with_o a_o hundred_o head_n have_v church_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o a_o hundred_o little_a congregation_n and_o church_n be_v a_o dream_n for_o we_o know_v no_o such_o church_n feed_v by_o a_o prelate_n nor_o no_o such_o prelatical_a argos_n to_o oversee_v so_o many_o flock_n nor_o do_v we_o contend_v that_o the_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o a_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v make_v a_o mystical_a visible_a church_n meet_v for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o union_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o a_o visible_a government_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v all_o these_o unite_a church_n one_o visible_a ministerial_a and_o govern_v church_n who_o may_v meet_v not_o in_o one_o collective_a body_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o one_o representative_a body_n for_o government_n though_o worship_n may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o convened_a church_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v be_v give_v to_o such_o a_o meeting_n mat._n 18._o 17._o act_n 15._o 22._o though_o more_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v a_o fix_a congregation_n convene_v for_o god_n worship_n now_o government_n be_v a_o accident_n separable_a and_o may_v go_v and_o come_v to_o a_o mystical_a church_n but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o a_o ministerial_a govern_v church_n so_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 20._o but_o seven_o church_n and_o christ_n direct_v seven_o epistle_n to_o these_o seven_o and_o write_v to_o ephesus_n as_o to_o a_o church_n have_v one_o government_n v_o 2._o thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n this_o be_v ecclesiastical_a trial_n by_o church-discipline_n yet_o ephesus_n contain_v more_o particular_a congregation_n then_o one_o 1._o because_o christ_n speak_v to_o ephesus_n only_o say_v v_o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o earâ—_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 2._o because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a number_n of_o preach_v elder_n in_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o 28._o 36._o 37._o and_o it_o be_v incongruous_a to_o god_n dispensation_n to_o send_v a_o multitude_n of_o pastor_n to_o over_o see_v ordinary_o one_o single_a and_o independent_a congregation_n 3._o this_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o the_o huge_a multitude_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o ephesus_n so_o huge_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n where_o many_o jew_n and_o greek_n dwâ—lâ—_n and_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v so_o mighty_o act_v 19_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n as_o to_o one_o and_o yet_o exhort_v seven_o time_n in_o every_o epistle_n that_o church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v now_o as_o our_o brethren_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o call_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v many_o particular_a church_n so_o do_v we_o borrow_v this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n who_o be_v seven_o time_n call_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n contain_v many_o congregation_n under_o they_o yet_o do_v christ_n write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o as_o have_v one_o visible_a government_n 2._o concl._n a_o national_a typical_a churchy_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o deny_v but_o a_o church_n national_a or_o provincial_a of_o city_n province_n and_o kingdom_n have_v one_o common_a government_n we_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v so_o paul_n baynes_n cit_v for_o this_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o though_o we_o take_v not_o the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o my_o sticall_a body_n but_o for_o a_o ministerial_a company_n but_o act_v 1._o mathias_n be_v elect_v a_o apostle_n by_o the_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n confess_v but_o not_o by_o a_o particular_a congregation_n who_o meet_v every_o lordsday_n and_o in_o ordinary_a to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1._o here_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o parish_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a world_n mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 2._o in_o this_o church_n be_v the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n
of_o god_n as_o simon_n magus_n do_v all_o the_o congreation_n and_o synagogue_n in_o israel_n may_v join_v together_o to_o condemn_v he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o ark_n in_o scotland_n if_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a as_o the_o prelate_n keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o bond_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n to_o convene_v in_o their_o principal_a ruler_n and_o pastor_n to_o bring_v again_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o set_v it_o free_a and_o if_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o national_n apostasy_n they_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o this_o be_v moral_a to_o scotland_n as_o to_o israel_n by_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o his_o wrath_n may_v be_v turn_v off_o the_o land_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o see_v it_o never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o israel_n only_o to_o be_v a_o national_n church_n nay_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v for_o that_o be_v a_o congregationall_a church_n which_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o same_o place_n for_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n but_o the_o jew_n meet_v every_o sabbath_n in_o their_o synagogue_n for_o teach_v the_o people_n god_n law_n and_o for_o discipline_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o congregationall_a church_n as_o we_o have_v the_o major_a proposition_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n except_o they_o say_v as_o its_o like_a they_o must_v that_o except_o they_o meet_v to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o a_o congregationall_a church_n yet_o true_o this_o be_v but_o a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o 1_o cor._n 14_o meeting_n for_o prophesy_v only_o be_v a_o church_n convention_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o a_o congregationall_a worship_n and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o formal_a meeting_n of_o a_o congregationall_a church_n though_o they_o shall_v not_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o what_o ecclesiastical_a meeting_n can_v the_o meeting_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v call_v psal._n 74._o 8_o for_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o for_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n if_o not_o the_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o congregation_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o part_n and_o first_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v undeniable_a that_o they_o do_v meet_v for_o doctrine_n act._n 15._o 21._o for_o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o ps._n 74._o 8_o 9_o these_o two_o be_v joint_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o great_a desolation_n in_o the_o church_n the_o burn_a of_o god_n synagogue_n in_o the_o land_n and_o v_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n which_o know_v how_o long_o and_o math._n 9_o 35._o christ_n go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n luke_n 4_o 16._o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o stand_v up_o to_o read_v math._n 6._o 2._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v come_v he_o begin_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o hear_n he_o be_v astonish_v luke_n 6._o 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v another_o sabbath_n day_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o teach_v john_n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_n math._n 13._o 54._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o he_o ow_v country_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v astonish_v and_o that_o there_o be_v rule_v &_o government_n in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v clear_a 1_o by_o their_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o act._n 18._o 17._o 8._o luke_n 13._o 14._o mark_v 5._o 22._o 35._o and_o if_o this_o ruler_n have_v be_v any_o save_o a_o moderator_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o unlawful_a officer_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v acknowledge_v he_o nor_o will_v paul_n at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v preach_v as_o he_o do_v act_v 13._o 15_o 16._o 2._o also_o if_o there_o be_v teach_v cispute_v concern_v the_o law_n in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o behoove_v to_o be_v some_o order_n of_o these_o act_n of_o worship_n for_o only_o approve_v prophet_n be_v license_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o there_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o therefore_o there_o behove_v to_o be_v church_n discipline_n hence_o that_o word_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 21._o 12._o 3._o there_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n hence_o that_o act_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n any_o who_o shall_v confess_v jesus_n john_n 12._o 42._o which_o they_o execute_v on_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o 34._o it_o be_v true_a our_o brethren_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o the_o life_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n or_o as_o some_o other_o say_v god_n immediate_a hand_n of_o judgement_n upon_o they_o but_o 1._o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n or_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o call_v simple_o offcutting_a and_o expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o it_o be_v genes_n 9_o 11._o but_o express_v by_o die_v the_o death_n for_o who_o will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v not_o circumcise_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o 14._o or_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n the_o parent_n i_o grant_v the_o phrase_n signify_v bodily_a death_n exod._n 31._o 14._o and_o for_o this_o god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n but_o divine_n say_v it_o be_v excommunication_n and_o never_o ruler_n in_o israel_n execute_v this_o sentence_n not_o moses_n nor_o any_o judge_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o infant_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o ceremony_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n as_o be_v say_v levit._fw-la 7._o 20_o 21._o 2._o â—his_fw-la word_n to_o cut_v off_o be_v expound_v 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o put_v away_o which_o be_v not_o by_o death_n for_o he_o will_v they_o 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o pardon_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o neither_o can_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o corinthian_n because_o god_n hand_n have_v not_o miraculous_o take_v he_o away_o or_o because_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o take_v away_o his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n fault_n 3._o i_o be_o persuade_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o joh._n 9_o the_o blind_a man_n after_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n jesus_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o he_o believe_v and_o confess_v christ_n and_o christ_n joh._n 16._o distingush_v they_o clear_o they_o shall_v kill_v you_o and_o beside_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o but_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v tâ—â—t_v the_o jewish_a church_n use_v not_o excommunication_n have_v they_o no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n before_o for_o that_o i_o think_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o leper_n that_o these_o who_o touch_v the_o dead_a be_v legal_o unclean_a and_o may_v not_o eat_v the_o passover_n be_v censure_n but_o they_o be_v not_o civil_a ergo_fw-la ecclesiastical_a they_o must_v be_v as_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o if_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n be_v complain_v of_o that_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o every_o where_o through_o all_o the_o land_n they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o â—â—_o ease_v sheep_n they_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o the_o lose_a but_o with_o force_n and_o cruclty_n they_o do_v govern_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o and_o if_o every_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophecy_n false_o and_o the_o priest_n bare_a rule_n by_o their_o
church-assembly_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la this_o union_n must_v be_v as_o in_o all_o body_n city_n house_n army_n by_o covenant_n none_o be_v make_v a_o citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n but_o by_o a_o covenant_n for_o when_o one_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o a_o house_n or_o of_o a_o army_n or_o of_o any_o incorporation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o a_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o the_o ennumeration_n be_v unsufficient_a for_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v one_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o can_v you_o deny_v the_o covenant_n which_o be_v seal_v in_o baptism_n and_o by_o this_o be_v all_o the_o citizen_n and_o domestic_n inchurch_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o one_o remove_v from_o one_o congregation_n to_o another_o he_o make_v a_o tacit_a covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n with_o that_o new_a society_n but_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o nor_o have_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o as_o they_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o 6._o apology_n do_v two_o thing_n when_o arg._n they_o plant_v church_n 1._o they_o join_v they_o together_o in_o a_o church_n covenant_n 2._o they_o constitute_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14_o 13._o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v after_o they_o convert_v their_o hearer_n a_o baptise_v pray_v for_o they_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n exhort_v inchurch_v against_o persecuter_n dispute_v against_o adversary_n miracle_n be_v act_n tend_v to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n not_o act_n of_o plant_v a_o church_n answ._n 1._o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v in_o question_n we_o read_v not_o of_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o our_o brethren_n speak_v of_o 2._o convert_v of_o soul_n after_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v be_v a_o add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o preach_v tend_v to_o this_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n convert_v psal._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a house_n but_o stone_n be_v fit_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o corner_n stone_n daily_o 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n act_n of_o plant_v be_v conversion_n and_o gather_v to_o a_o visible_a body_n by_o a_o covenant_n we_o deny_v for_o plant_v be_v a_o erect_n of_o professor_n and_o judge_n or_o officer_n whether_o they_o be_v convert_v or_o not_o so_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n 3._o arg._n all_o church_n say_v the_o discourse_n 11._o be_v confound_v if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n to_o distinguish_v they_o smyrna_n be_v not_o ephesus_n or_o thyatira_n none_o of_o they_o be_v laodicea_n 2._o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v rebuke_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n 3._o faith_n or_o cohabitation_n do_v not_o distinguish_v they_o ergo_fw-la this_o church-covenant_n only_o do_v distinguish_v they_o answ._n particular_a congregation_n differ_v not_o in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o church_n covenant_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n only_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n and_o number_n and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o seek_v difference_n for_o church_n covenant_n make_v not_o the_o difference_n for_o â—_o church_n covenant_n in_o common_a to_o they_o all_o 2._o so_o peter_n may_v be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o john_n for_o his_o yet_o peter_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o nature_n the_o apology_n 11._o add_v it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n simple_o and_o be_v general_a that_o do_v constitute_v a_o church_n or_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o but_o a_o covenant_n with_o application_n or_o appropriation_n to_o these_o person_n as_o in_o marriage_n all_o promise_n these_o same_o duty_n yet_o a_o covenant_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n and_o this_o woman_n make_v this_o man_n such_o a_o womanâ—_n husband_n and_o no_o other_o man_n answ._n if_o this_o be_v all_o baptism_n and_o profess_a faith_n apply_v to_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o this_o shall_v as_o well_o distinguish_v person_n and_o church_n as_o church_n covenant_n so_o apply_v 2._o this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a and_o fit_a division_n so_o to_o appropriate_v this_o pastor_n to_o this_o flock_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n to_o no_o other_o people_n but_o to_o they_o and_o evert_v all_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o this_o congregation_n from_o all_o member_n of_o another_o congregation_n whereas_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o pastor_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n though_o his_o labour_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o determinate_a church_n so_o papist_n marry_v the_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n hence_o they_o think_v it_o unlawsull_n for_o a_o bishop_n to_o d_o mit_fw-fr his_o church_n in_o any_o case_n for_o demitttat_fw-la enaristus_n call_v that_o spiritual_a adultery_n and_o we_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o 21._o council_n of_o antioch_n and_o 1._o sardis_n that_o none_o can_v leave_v his_o wife_n that_o be_v his_o marry_a church_n etiamsi_fw-la à _fw-la populis_fw-la eriâ—_n episcopus_fw-la necessitate_v adactus_fw-la and_o they_o say_v that_o 38._o cresâ—on_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o change_v his_o wife_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n 3._o and_o innocentius_n 3_o say_v the_o spiritual_a baend_v of_o marriage_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o his_o church_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o mariage-band_n betwixt_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n yea_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n 2._o say_v to_o change_v church_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o change_v wife_n yea_o say_v innocentius_n 3._o 3._o onnipotens_fw-la deus_fw-la conjugium_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopuâ—_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la svo_fw-la tantum_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la dissolvendum_fw-la 3._o argu._n a_o free_a people_n say_v our_o author_n 3._o can_v be_v join_v in_o a_o body_n but_o by_o mutual_a consent_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o relation_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n no_o church_n say_v he_o 4._o can_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o strange_a believer_n come_v from_o another_o congregation_n unless_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o offer_v his_o profess_a subjection_n to_o the_o gospel_n also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a that_o every_o one_o choose_v â—his_fw-la own_o pastor_n rom._n 14._o 1._o we_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o weak_a believer_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o their_o order_n by_o covenant_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o free_a people_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o tacit_a covenant_n but_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v in_o baptism_n for_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o pastor_n to_o yond_o child_n who_o â—he_v receive_v into_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n according_a to_o that_o act_v 20._o 28._o feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n now_o infant_n be_v of_o these_o because_o he_o be_v to_o feed_v they_o as_o a_o pastor_n love_a christ_n his_o lamb_n and_o young_a one_o no_o less_o than_o the_o age_a 2._o because_o he_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o young_a one_o when_o he_o baptize_v they_o yet_o infant_n be_v not_o under_o a_o ministry_n by_o a_o church_n covenant_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o election_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v of_o subjection_n to_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v elect_v and_o the_o pastor_n acceptation_n of_o the_o church-office_n include_v a_o tacit_a promise_v to_o feed_v that_o flock_n but_o this_o be_v no_o church-covenant_n which_o i_o prove_v by_o one_o argument_n unanswerable_a the_o church-covenant_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o churchmembership_n and_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n now_o the_o covenant_n that_o can_v intervene_v betwixt_o a_o pastor_n elect_v and_o a_o people_n elect_v be_v a_o posterior_n and_o late_a by_o nature_n than_o a_o church-covenant_n for_o a_o people_n be_v a_o church_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o so_o constitute_v in_o its_o full_a power_n of_o all_o church_n operation_n and_o so_o have_v its_o entire_a essence_n and_o essential_a form_n before_o they_o elect_v a_o pastor_n as_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o reasonable_a man_n before_o he_o can_v exercise_v the_o second_o operation_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la flow_v from_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n therefore_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n dâ—e_v take_v charge_n of_o a_o stranger_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n though_o there_o be_v no_o
of_o writing_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o first_o covenant_n can_v not_o save_v we_o heb._n 8._o vers_fw-la 7._o rom._n 8_o 2._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 21_o 22._o be_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o a_o temporary_a and_o a_o prudentiall_a piece_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o zelophead_n who_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n without_o a_o male-child_n who_o name_n thereby_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v delete_a and_o blot_v out_o of_o israel_n the_o lord_n make_v a_o general_a law_n through_o all_o israel_n bind_v till_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n numb_a 27._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n die_v and_o have_v no_o son_n then_o shall_v you_o cause_v his_o inheritance_n to_o pass_v unto_o his_o daughter_n this_o be_v no_o prudentiall_a law_n i_o may_v allege_v infinite_a ordinance_n in_o scripture_n the_o like_a to_o this_o yea_o most_o of_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v occasion_v from_o our_o spiritual_a necessity_n be_v they_o therefore_o but_o humane_a and_o prudentiall_a statute_n that_o be_v only_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n i_o think_v no._n ob._n 3._o but_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v be_v a_o friend_n to_o the_o church_n act_v 6._o his_o place_n have_v be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o poor_a for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a therefore_o do_v a_o woman_n in_o the_o famine_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o samaria_n cry_v help_v o_o king_n and_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n pastor_n shall_v be_v ease_v thereof_o that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o divine_a positive_a institution_n of_o deacon_n for_o this_o charge_n answ._n that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o this_o be_v not_o now_o in_o question_n but_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a society_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o the_o people_n eâ—angelike_a free-will-offering_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o and_o concequent_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n have_v ordain_v not_o the_o pastor_n but_o some_o officer_n beside_o to_o attend_v this_o work_n we_o affirm_v he_o have_v provide_v for_o his_o poor_a member_n even_o their_o bodily_a necessi_fw-it ies_n second_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o deacon_n but_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o be_v these_o seven_o deacon_n but_o the_o substitute_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n now_o certain_o if_o apostolic_a benediction_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v like_a that_o beside_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n ought_v to_o have_v bless_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o separate_v he_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n for_o this_o deaconry_n for_o what_o apostolic_a calling_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o temporary_a substitute_n be_v more_o necessary_a and_o at_o least_o that_o same_o way_n necessary_a for_o the_o principal_a but_o that_o civil_a magistrate_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o be_v separate_v for_o this_o church-office_n so_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 12._o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v three_o i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o magistrate_n do_v in_o his_o office_n but_o he_o do_v it_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n rom._n 13_o 4._o and_o if_o he_o shall_v compel_v to_o give_v alm_n then_o shall_v alm_n be_v a_o debt_n and_o not_o a_o alm_n and_o free-will-offering_a it_o be_v tâ—uâ—_n there_o may_v intervene_v some_o coaction_n to_o cause_v every_o man_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o force_v man_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o then_o i_o say_v that_o force_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o separate_a church-officer_n who_o as_o such_o use_v no_o carnal_a weapon_n fourâ—â—ly_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v lead_v to_o a_o support_v of_o the_o poor_a but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o god_n may_v ordain_v it_o as_o a_o church-duty_n and_o appoint_v a_o church-officer_n to_o collect_v the_o bounty_n of_o the_o sainâ—â—_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 5._o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 3._o shall_v not_o hold_v forth_o his_o cannon_n concern_v a_o deacon_n to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o church-treasurer_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n act_v 6._o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o deacon_n be_v not_o ground_v act_n 6._o upon_o the_o want_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o on_o another_o ground_n that_o the_o apostle_n must_v attend_v a_o more_o necessary_a work_n than_o table_n object_n 4._o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o appoint_v deacon_n be_v to_o disburden_v the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v ergo_fw-la at_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o also_o pastor_n be_v deacon_n if_o therefore_o the_o poor_a be_v few_o than_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o where_o the_o church_n do_v exceed_o multiply_v this_o office_n of_o deaconry_n be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o its_o prime_a and_o native_a subject_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o essential_o and_o primary_o a_o office_n separate_v from_o the_o pastor_n office_n and_o if_o the_o poor_a cease_v to_o be_v at_o all_o the_o office_n cease_v also_o ans._n i_o can_v well_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o act._n 6._o 4._o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v once_o those_o who_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o case_n of_o few_o poor_a that_o the_o office_n can_v return_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n except_o you_o suppose_v the_o intervention_n of_o a_o divine_a institution_n to_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o pastor_n as_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v israel_n be_v once_o in_o samuel_n but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o saul_n be_v dead_a that_o power_n can_v return_v back_o to_o samuel_n except_o you_o suppose_v that_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n shall_v redeliver_v and_o translate_v it_o back_o again_o to_o samuel_n for_o see_v god_n by_o positive_a institution_n have_v turn_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v over_o from_o samuel_n into_o the_o person_n of_o saul_n and_o change_v the_o same_o into_o a_o regal_a and_o kingly_a power_n that_o same_o authority_n who_o change_v the_o power_n must_v rechange_v it_o again_o and_o place_n it_o in_o and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o first_o subject_n 2._o the_o fewness_n of_o poor_a or_o no_o poor_a at_o all_o can_v be_v suppose_v joh._n 12._o 8._o for_o the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o and_o consider_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o church_n the_o object_n of_o the_o deacon_n give_v and_o show_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v rom._n 12._o 8._o can_v be_v want_v as_o that_o the_o church_n fabric_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a frame_n the_o poor_a the_o captive_n of_o christian_a church_n the_o sick_a the_o wound_a the_o stranger_n the_o distract_a be_v relieve_v yea_o and_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o other_o church_n 1_o cor._n 16._o be_v support_v 3._o not_o only_o because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o pastor_n can_v give_v both_o themselves_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o serve_v of_o table_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o positive_a law_n the_o pastor_n can_v be_v the_o deacon_n ex_fw-la officie_fw-la in_o any_o case_n for_o 1._o christ_n have_v make_v they_o distinct_a office_n upon_o good_a ground_n act._n 6._o 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o divers_a qualification_n for_o the_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o for_o the_o deacon_n v._o 12_o 13._o and_o 3._o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v to_o give_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v entangle_v himself_o with_o table_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o there_o be_v such_o grace_n and_o love_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o apostle_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o acquit_v themselves_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a act._n
a_o gift_n bestow_v on_o all_o those_o who_o serve_v table_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v papist_n will_v not_o say_v so_o much_o of_o all_o their_o priest_n and_o we_o can_v say_v it_o of_o none_o of_o our_o pastor_n nor_o do_v chysostome_n say_v that_o steven_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o only_o that_o his_o miracle_n and_o dispute_v be_v a_o mere_a consequent_a of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n far_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v take_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o blessing_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o young_a child_n and_o bless_a they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o design_v they_o to_o any_o office_n the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v deacon_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o time_n be_v grow_v worse_a than_o and_o two_o thing_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v the_o office_n degenerate_a 1._o the_o laziness_n of_o pastor_n who_o lay_v preach_v and_o baptise_v on_o the_o deacon_n 2._o the_o deacon_n have_v in_o their_o hand_n aerarium_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la the_o church_n treasury_n as_o the_o church_n become_v rich_a the_o deacon_n be_v exalt_v and_o then_o come_v in_o their_o archiliaconi_n archdeacon_n and_o deacon_n and_o so_o some_o deacon_n be_v above_o pastor_n whereas_o act_v 6._o in_o their_o first_o institution_n they_o be_v inferior_a to_o pastor_n this_o move_v spalleto_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o deacon_n the_o apostolic_a deacon_n which_o we_o assert_v and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a deacon_n popiâ—_n and_o of_o the_o new_a cut_n which_o we_o disclaâ—me_v as_o concern_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o deacon_n i_o conceive_v that_o deacon_n must_v be_v as_o permanent_a in_o the_o church_n as_o distribution_n and_o show_v mercy_n on_o the_o poor_a ob._n 13._o how_o do_v those_o word_n act._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o the_o number_n of_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o etc._n etc._n follow_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o deacon_n v._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6._o if_o deacon_n be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o primitive_a institution_n and_o office_n ordain_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n by_o who_o pain_n the_o word_n grow_v answ._n the_o cohesion_n three_o way_n be_v good_a 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v exonerate_v of_o serve_a table_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o continual_a pray_v and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n v._n 2._o through_o the_o constitute_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n the_o word_n thereby_o do_v grow_v 2_o satan_n stir_v up_o a_o schism_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o church_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v superabundant_o gracious_a where_o satan_n be_v exceed_o malicious_a will_v have_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n to_o flourish_v 3._o these_o word_n v_o 7._o do_v cohere_v kind_o with_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n v_o 41._o and_o daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o every_o house_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n and_o ch._n 6._o v._n 7._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v etc._n etc._n god_n blessing_n the_o labour_n of_o his_o persecute_a apostle_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ordain_v deacon_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o luke_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o neglect_a grecian_a widow_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n can_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o appoint_v of_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v not_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n but_o employ_v about_o table_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n ob._n 14._o but_o do_v not_o the_o faithful_a administration_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n purchase_n to_o the_o deacon_n a_o good_a degree_n that_o be_v do_v it_o make_v he_o â—â—â—ter_v in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n answ._n the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o qualification_n and_o previous_a disposition_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v no_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o minister_n but_o he_o who_o be_v first_o a_o deacon_n 2._o didcclavius_fw-la say_v many_o be_v faithful_a deacon_n who_o be_v never_o teacher_n nor_o apt_a to_o be_v teacher_n and_o many_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v of_o lay_z man_n make_v teacheâ—r_o ambrose_n heri_fw-la catechumenus_fw-la hodie_fw-la episcopus_fw-la and_o estius_n loc_n grant_v many_o good_a deacon_n can_v never_o be_v teacher_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n hugo_n cardinal_n say_v this_o be_v only_o against_o these_o qui_fw-la subito_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la in_o prâ—lationes_fw-la who_o sudden_o ascend_v to_o prelacy_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v ut_fw-la promereantur_fw-la altiùs_fw-la promoveri_fw-la in_o sacerdotia_fw-la they_o be_v to_o serve_v so_o as_o they_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v promote_v to_o high_a place_n but_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o none_o can_v be_v presbyter_n who_o have_v not_o first_o be_v deacon_n as_o chrysostome_n say_v we_o use_v not_o to_o place_v a_o novice_n in_o a_o high_a place_n antequam_fw-la fidei_fw-la suae_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la dederit_fw-la docâ—mâ—nta_fw-la before_o he_o have_v give_v proof_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o good_a conversation_n and_o cyprian_a writing_n to_o antonianus_n commend_v cornelius_n that_o he_o come_v not_o by_o a_o leap_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n sed_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la officia_fw-la promotus_fw-la be_v promote_v by_o degree_n to_o all_o church-office_n and_o bernard_n follow_v the_o same_o meaning_n lyra_n merebuâ—tur_fw-la quod_fw-la fiant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la acquirunt_fw-la altiorem_fw-la gradum_fw-la say_v salmeron_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n and_o papist_n can_v extort_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o that_o he_o who_o use_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n well_o do_v deserve_v of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v promote_v to_o a_o high_a office_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o make_v the_o deacon_n office_n a_o necessiary_a degree_n without_o the_o which_o none_o can_v be_v a_o teacher_n 8._o sozomenus_n say_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n good_n 19_o epiphanius_n diaconis_fw-la in_o ecclefia_fw-la non_fw-la con_fw-mi creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquod_fw-la mysterium_fw-la perficiant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la administrent_fw-la solùm_fw-la &_o exequantur_fw-la commissa_fw-la then_o they_o may_v neither_o teach_v nor_o baptize_v cons_n eusebius_n say_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o deacon_n 14._o ruffinus_n say_v deacon_n dispute_v in_o synod_n and_o athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n help_v his_o bishop_n alexander_n at_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o this_o come_v as_o i_o suppose_v because_o about_o the_o four_o century_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v scribe_n in_o synod_n ephes._n ambrose_n say_v at_o the_o beginning_n deacon_n do_v preach_v and_o baptise_v but_o after_o when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n they_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o teach_v the_o 20._o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v diaconi_fw-la ne_fw-la sedeant_fw-la in_o concessu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la aut_fw-la illis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la eucharistiam_fw-la dividant_a sed_fw-la illis_fw-la agentibus_fw-la solùm_fw-la ministrent_fw-la if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbyter_n present_a 6._o ruffinus_n say_v than_o the_o deacon_n may_v distribute_v the_o element_n i_o conceive_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o say_v that_o widow_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o poor_a age_a woman_n who_o be_v to_o be_v mantain_v by_o the_o church_n and_o also_o auxiliary_a help_n for_o mere_a service_n to_o help_v the_o deacon_n in_o these_o hot_a country_n both_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o text_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o that_o be_v as_o loc_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la expound_v it_o who_o want_v both_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o of_o child_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o so_o also_o loc_n chrysostome_n before_o he_o expound_v it_o and_o anselmus_fw-la hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la the_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o be_v say_v chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi anselmus_fw-la that_o they_o be_v sustain_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la oblationibus_fw-la sustententur_fw-la say_v loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n estius_n and_o cornelius_n loc_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la say_v as_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n do_v include_v hâ—norem_fw-la sustentationis_fw-la that_o child_n be_v to_o give_v the_o honour_n of_o maintenance_n to_o their_o indigent_a parent_n no_o less_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n so_o be_v widow_n to_o have_v
this_o honour_n 2_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o widow_n have_v child_n or_o nephew_n let_v they_o learn_v first_o to_o show_v mercy_n at_o home_n and_o to_o requite_v their_o parent_n ergo_fw-la the_o child_n or_o grand_a child_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v to_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o to_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v poor_a widow_n and_o this_o 3._o the_o text_n clear_o hold_v forth_o while_o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o the_o child_n who_o be_v able_a be_v to_o help_v the_o parent_n be_v a_o desolate_a widow_n because_o v_o 8._o all_o be_v to_o provide_v for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o indigence_n else_o they_o be_v in_o that_o worse_o than_o infidel_n child_n who_o by_o nature_n love_n do_v provide_v for_o their_o poor_a parent_n 3._o this_o be_v clear_a from_o v_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o believe_v have_v widow_n let_v they_o relieve_v they_o and_o let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v that_o they_o may_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o ergo_fw-la these_o widow_n call_v also_o v_o 3._o widow_n indeed_o do_v some_o way_n burden_n the_o church_n with_o their_o maintenance_n and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n stock_n to_o be_v maintain_v thereby_o except_o they_o be_v desolate_a and_o without_o friend_n but_o some_o may_v object_v if_o these_o widow_n have_v a_o charge_n and_o do_v any_o work_n or_o service_n to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n five_o 9_o they_o do_v in_o overseeing_a the_o poor_a and_o the_o sick_a be_v not_o wage_n due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o work_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n the_o scripture_n say_v not_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v rich_a and_o may_v sustain_v his_o son_n let_v not_o the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o his_o wage_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o preacher_n be_v to_o have_v his_o wage_n for_o his_o work_n as_o a_o hire_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la debiti_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la eleemoâ—ynae_fw-la as_o a_o debt_n not_o as_o a_o alm_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o of_o the_o preach_a elder_n and_o of_o the_o widow_n for_o the_o pastor_n service_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n deserve_v wage_n as_o any_o workman_n a_o dresser_n of_o a_o vineyard_n deserve_v wage_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 7._o or_o a_o plougher_n or_o one_o that_o thresh_v v_o 10._o therefore_o the_o preacher_n wage_n be_v so_o wage_n that_o its_o debt_n not_o alm_n but_o a_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a can_v acquit_v herself_o in_o such_o a_o painful_a office_n as_o do_v merit_n poor_a wage_n and_o therefore_o the_o reward_n of_o her_o labour_n be_v both_o wage_n and_o a_o alm_n again_o that_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n or_o service_n in_o the_o church_n i_o mean_v not_o any_o ministerial_a office_n for_o she_o be_v not_o ordain_v as_o the_o deacon_n act_v 6._o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text._n 1_o because_o this_o widow_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o number_n or_o college_n of_o widow_n except_o she_o have_v be_v 60._o year_n this_o be_v a_o positive_a qualification_n of_o a_o positive_a service_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o office_n for_o else_o what_o more_o reason_n in_o 60._o year_n then_o in_o 61._o or_o 62._o or_o in_o 58._o or_o 59_o if_o she_o be_v a_o mere_a eleemosynary_n and_o a_o indigent_a woman_n or_o can_v godliness_n permit_v we_o to_o think_v that_o paul_n will_v exclude_v a_o widow_n of_o 50._o or_o 54._o or_o 56_o year_n from_o the_o college_n of_o widow_n who_o be_v desolate_a and_o poor_a nor_o 2._o will_v paul_n rebuke_v the_o widow_n take_v into_o the_o society_n of_o these_o widow_n because_o she_o marry_v a_o husband_n except_o she_o have_v enter_v to_o this_o service_n and_o have_v vow_v chastity_n nor_o be_v marry_v the_o second_o time_n which_o be_v lawful_a rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o a_o wax_a wanton_a against_o christ_n and_o a_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o first_o faith_n as_o the_o marry_n of_o these_o widow_n be_v call_v v_o 11._o 12._o therefore_o this_o widow_n have_v some_o charge_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o widow_n be_v choose_v of_o such_o a_o age_n and_o not_o young_a and_o with_o such_o moral_a qualification_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v a_o election_n to_o some_o service_n or_o charge_n as_o be_v she_o be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o she_o have_v bring_v up_o her_o child_n if_o she_o have_v lodge_v stranger_n if_o she_o have_v wash_v the_o saint_n foot_n which_o qualification_n not_o be_v in_o a_o widow_n poor_a and_o desolate_a can_v exclude_v she_o from_o the_o church_n alm_n and_o expose_v she_o to_o famish_v for_o want_n this_o also_o do_v ambrose_n augustine_n tract_n 58._o in_o joan._n chrysostomus_n theophylact._n hieronymus_n observe_v on_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o unprobable_a to_o i_o that_o phoebe_n call_v a_o deacon_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n be_v such_o a_o widow_n see_v she_o be_v rom._n 16._o 1._o express_o so_o call_v how_o she_o come_v to_o rome_n if_o she_o be_v a_o poor_a widow_n and_o now_o 60._o year_n old_a i_o dispute_v not_o see_v god_n spirit_n call_v she_o so_o we_o can_v easy_o yield_v that_o widow_n of_o sixty_o year_n enter_v to_o this_o service_n do_v vow_n not_o to_o marry_v again_o so_o teach_v cyprian_n l._n 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la pomponium_n hyeronym_n contr_n joviaâ—_n epihan_n 48._o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o ruffinus_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o say_v deny_v widow_n to_o be_v church-officer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n hyeronimus_n in_o c._n 16._o add_v roman_n say_v diaconiss_n in_o the_o oriental_a church_n have_v some_o service_n in_o baptism_n epiphanius_n l._n 3._o tom_n 2._o heres_fw-la 79._o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrificandum_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la horam_fw-la balnci_fw-la aut_fw-la visitationis_fw-la quando_fw-la nudatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—â—lieris_fw-la constantine_n place_v they_o among_o the_o clergy_n to_o govern_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o papist_n then_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o nun_n chap._n 8._o sect_n 8._o of_o election_n of_o officer_n here_o the_o author_n teach_v that_o election_n of_o officer_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n who_o officer_n they_o be_v 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n believer_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o officer_n may_v ordain_v their_o own_o officer_n and_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o respect_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n mar._n 18._o answ._n election_n of_o officer_n no_o doubt_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o brethren_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v whether_o a_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v ordain_v elder_n there_o be_v diverse_a other_o question_n here_o to_o be_v agitate_a as_o 1._o whether_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o ministry_n before_o the_o church_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a ministry_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o ministerial_a church_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n 3._o a_o church_n may_v be_v so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n as_o hos._n 12._o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wise_a or_o formal_o because_o it_o be_v constitute_v in_o its_o whole_a be_v 4._o a_o ministry_n be_v a_o ministry_n to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o professor_n but_o only_o potential_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o concl._n there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o believer_n sometime_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ministerial_a church_n 1._o because_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o mystical_a church_n for_o which_o christ_n die_v eph._n 5._o 25._o and_o such_o there_o may_v be_v before_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n as_o there_o be_v a_o house_n before_o there_o be_v a_o candlestick_n because_o conversion_n may_v be_v by_o private_a mean_n as_o by_o read_v and_o conference_n yea_o a_o woman_n have_v carry_v the_o gospel_n to_o a_o land_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n in_o it_o 2._o adam_n be_v first_o and_o evah_n by_o order_n of_o â—ature_n a_o church_n create_v of_o god_n before_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n so_o adam_n ministry_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o nature_n create_v according_a to_o god_n image_n 2._o concl._n a_o public_a ordinary_a
god_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v god_n direct_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n and_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o no_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v answ._n this_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o it_o consist_v of_o only_a holy_a and_o gracious_a person_n without_o any_o mixture_n and_o so_o not_o only_a holiness_n in_o profession_n but_o holiness_n real_a and_o before_o god_n be_v require_v essential_o to_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o professor_n bind_v and_o lose_v cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la be_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n yea_o this_o be_v down_o right_a anabaptism_n that_o no_o visible_a church_n be_v on_o earth_n but_o such_o as_o consist_v of_o real_a saint_n only_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o ignorant_o reason_v that_o god_n in_o create_v man_n and_o angel_n good_a do_v not_o intend_v that_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o his_o permission_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v holy_a and_o then_o god_n be_v frustrate_v of_o his_o end_n as_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o teach_v so_o say_v 60._o arminius_n antiperk_n 19_o corvinus_n the_o remonstrant_n 105._o at_o dort_n and_o 32â—_n socinus_n that_o god_n intend_v and_o purpose_v many_o thing_n which_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v 2._o his_o decree_n fail_v and_o be_v change_v 3._o man_n may_v make_v god_n decree_n of_o election_n fast_o and_o sure_a or_o loose_a and_o unsure_a as_o they_o please_v 3._o here_o be_v much_o ignorance_n that_o god_n intend_v nothing_o that_o may_v be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o obedience_n due_a to_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n as_o if_o sinner_n and_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n shall_v cross_v god_n end_n and_o purpose_n so_o tertullian_n lahi_fw-la bring_v in_o some_o who_o he_o call_v dog_n thus_o reason_v against_o providence_n which_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o goodness_n and_o who_o deny_v but_o christ_n command_v judas_n to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o cammandement_n receive_v ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptise_v they_o for_o i_o hope_v the_o apostle_n sin_v not_o against_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n direct_o in_o that_o cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n because_o god_n gather_v hypocrite_n into_o his_o churcch_n and_o yet_o they_o dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n while_o robinson_n say_v god_n main_a end_n in_o gather_v a_o visible_a church_n be_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v 98._o from_o the_o world_n may_v glorify_v his_o name_n he_o speak_v gross_a arminianism_n that_o god_n fail_v in_o his_o end_n last_o he_o say_v that_o god_n can_v will_v that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v in_o his_o visible_a church_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v cross_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n advert_v notorious_o be_v vain_o add_v see_v we_o teach_v that_o notorious_o wicked_a aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o also_o if_o he_o shall_v will_v wicked_a person_n let_v alone_o notorious_o wicked_a or_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n he_o shall_v by_o this_o arminian_n argument_n across_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o end_n do_v you_o believe_v with_o arminian_n that_o god_n end_n be_v that_o angel_n and_o man_n shall_v have_v stand_v in_o obedience_n and_o that_o a_o redeemer_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o blasphemy_n and_o sin_n be_v against_o god_n purpose_n and_o intend_a end_n and_o that_o sin_n cross_v he_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v his_o intention_n and_o reveal_v will_v that_o hypocrite_n be_v invite_v to_o the_o visible_a and_o preach_v covenant_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a yea_o and_o invisible_a state_n of_o grace_n 98._o robinson_n in_o plant_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o mixture_n now_o all_o church_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n answ._n though_o god_n plant_v adam_n and_o eve_n two_o restore_v person_n to_o be_v the_o first_o repent_v church_n from_o god_n fact_n you_o can_v conclude_v a_o visible_a church_n gather_v by_o man_n shall_v be_v void_a of_o all_o mixture_n so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o commandment_n mat._n 22_o 9_o go_v and_o call_v as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v 2._o god_n act_n be_v not_o rule_n of_o moral_a duty_n his_o word_n and_o commandment_n do_v regulate_v we_o not_o his_o work_n god_n harden_v pharaos_n heart_n shall_v pharaoh_n harden_v for_o that_o his_o own_o heart_n god_n forbid_v robinson_n cajan_n that_o evil_a on_o be_v break_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o moses_n it_o be_v impute_v for_o sin_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n â—id_fw-la marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v far_o more_o unlawful_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o a_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ._n we_o grant_v such_o as_o cain_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la none_o can_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n but_o such_o as_o abel_n we_o love_v not_o such_o consequence_n a_o though_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o he_o forbid_v not_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n together_o and_o that_o noah_n and_o curse_a cham_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o ark_n together_o 3._o though_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v mix_v themselves_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n supper_n without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n but_o if_o the_o pastor_n invite_v all_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n do_v sin_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a robinson_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 98._o gen._n 17._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 11._o now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n be_v that_o god_n shall_v profane_v his_o own_o ordinance_n answ._n god_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n profane_v his_o own_o seal_n when_o a_o visible_o wicked_a person_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o seal_n as_o when_o one_o visible_o unrighteous_a be_v seal_v for_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n profane_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o open_a and_o visible_o unrighteous_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v yet_o it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n since_o the_o church_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sound_a professor_n ergo_fw-la by_o your_o doctrine_n god_n command_v to_o profane_v his_o own_o seal_n but_o this_o be_v the_o wicked_a reason_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o so_o arminian_n against_o perkins_n corvinus_n against_o molinâ—us_n the_o arminian_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v prove_v a_o universal_a grace_n accompany_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o they_o say_v that_o sacrament_n do_v not_o seal_v remission_n of_o sin_n redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v empty_a and_o tomb_n ordinance_n yea_o and_o mock_v sign_n except_o all_o who_o receive_v the_o seal_n both_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v redeem_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v grace_n to_o believe_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v god_n do_v not_o profane_a his_o own_o seal_n because_o he_o command_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o faith_n and_o let_v we_o see_v where_o any_o male_a child_n reprobate_a or_o elect_v bear_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n to_o be_v circumcise_v yet_o that_o seal_n be_v a_o empty_a ordinance_n to_o thousand_o in_o israel_n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o seal_n a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la sed_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o power_n of_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o pastor_n but_o servant_n be_v take_v into_o great_a house_n because_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o if_o that_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v make_v more_o serviceable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n or_o of_o the_o under-steward_n 3._o the_o oeconomy_n of_o prince_n house_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n mr._n coachman_n 17._o while_o the_o material_n and_o pillar_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rot_v and_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o brier_n bramble_n and_o rubbish_n that_o be_v while_o wicked_a man_n be_v member_n no_o discipline_n 〈◊〉_d reformation_n no_o censure_n no_o election_n by_o the_o multitude_n will_v do_v good_a answ._n the_o connexion_n be_v naught_o the_o fruit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o conversion_n or_o non-conversion_n of_o the_o instrument_n the_o preach_v sacrament_n censure_n be_v of_o themselves_o golden_a and_o exerciser_n and_o dispenser_n thereof_o follow_v christ_n direction_n therein_o be_v golden_a eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a estate_n they_o be_v wooden_a and_o clay_n member_n void_a of_o faith_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o man_n or_o their_o faith_n god_n strengthen_v the_o bar_n of_o his_o own_o zion_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o nay_o the_o church_n strand_v not_o upon_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n faith_n subjective_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v holy_a man_n and_o believer_n but_o upon_o the_o apostle_n faith_n objectiuè_fw-la that_o be_v upon_o the_o save_a truth_n that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12._o mat._n 16_o v_o 18._o quest._n 3._o whether_o or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n communion_n with_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n who_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o union_n excommunicate_v person_n who_o dâ—_n hear_v the_o word_n have_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o how_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o considerable_a point_n tend_v much_o to_o a_o full_a understanding_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n let_v these_o consideration_n make_v way_n to_o what_o we_o can_v say_v of_o these_o point_n 1._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o ordinary_a and_o settle_a bearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o transient_a and_o occasional_a hearer_n 2._o dist._n public_a ordinary_a preach_v for_o the_o convert_n of_o soulâ—â—_n be_v a_o public_a church_n worship_n another_o set_a way_n of_o ordinary_a public_a use_n of_o convert_v soul_n by_o preacher_n not_o in_o office_n we_o know_v not_o 3._o dist._n some_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n proper_o and_o strict_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n other_o be_v less_o proper_o or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o old_a the_o catechumenoi_n be_v such_o as_o there_o be_v decree_n of_o citizen_n some_o have_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n and_o some_o only_a right_n to_o some_o privilege_n but_o not_o to_o all_o 3._o some_o have_v right_a to_o all_o and_o be_v most_o proper_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n 4._o dist._n excommunication_n be_v medicinal_a and_o for_o edificatiâ—â—_n can_v cut_v off_o the_o member_n close_o except_o we_o shall_v confound_v kill_v and_o cure_v 5._o dist._n there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o ministerial_a church_n such_o as_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o believer_n and_o obedience_n profess_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v such_o a_o note_n 6._o dist._n preach_v of_o the_o word_n may_v well_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a in_o fieri_fw-la while_o it_o be_v in_o gather_v because_o god_n purpose_v to_o convert_v where_o the_o word_n be_v pure_o preach_v 2._o a_o note_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n already_o constitute_v in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v obey_v and._n 3._o a_o note_n of_o the_o ministerial_a church_n in_o respect_n where_o god_n hold_v out_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n there_o be_v his_o order_a army_n 1._o conclusi_fw-la to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n ordinaty_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n 1._o because_o if_o the_o preacher_n in_o preach_v edify_v the_o church_n convene_v for_o that_o effect_n to_o receive_v edification_n and_o if_o he_o convince_v the_o infidel_n by_o preach_v and_o cause_n he_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o that_o meeting_n then_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o preach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church_n communion_n because_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n terminate_v and_o bound_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v a_o church-act_n but_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n edifi_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v infidel_n in_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_n &_o acknowledge_v god_n presence_n in_o a_o church-meeting_n as_o be_v clear_a 1._o cor._n 14._o 4._o he_o that_o prophesi_v edifi_v the_o church_n v_o 5._o v._n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o excel_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o some_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o there_o come_v in_o these_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o you_o be_v mad_a 24._o but_o if_o all_o prophecy_n and_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o church-meeting_n formal_o it_o be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v say_v 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n now_o woman_n out_o of_o a_o church-meeting_n be_v not_o command_v silence_n for_o tit._n 2._o 4._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o young_a woman_n and_o at_o home_n in_o the_o house_n prov._n 31._o 26._o she_o open_v her_o mouth_n with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n act_n 20._o 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o have_v they_o not_o then_o a_o church_n communion_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n the_o sacrament_n our_o brethren_n say_v that_o eat_v one_o bread_n together_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v proper_o a_o church_n communion_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v eat_v one_o bread_n we_o be_v one_o body_n for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o but_o heat_a one_o word_n be_v not_o a_o church-communion_n because_o infidel_n and_o turk_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o i_o answer_v 1._o we_o speak_v of_o a_o profess_a and_o resolve_v hear_v turk_n and_o infidel_n come_v in_o without_o purpose_n to_o join_v with_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 2._o 25._o be_v not_o such_o hearer_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n a_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n eat_v one_o bread_n with_o sound_a believer_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v keep_v no_o church-communion_n with_o the_o church_n for_o by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n a_o â—ypocrilt_n be_v no_o more_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o a_o leg_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a body_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o that_o his_o bind_n and_o lose_v with_o the_o church_n suppose_v he_o be_v a_o elder_a be_v no_o less_o valid_a in_o heaven_n when_o christ_n order_n be_v follow_v than_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o a_o believe_a elder_n and_o therefore_o that_o his_o eat_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a church-communion_n and_o of_o visible_a fellowship_n in_o a_o visible_a body_n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o way_n strong_a for_o a_o visible_a church-fellowship_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o that_o same_o christ_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o which_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n
in_o one_o place_n yet_o have_v the_o presbyterial_a church_n the_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o carry_v the_o colour_n in_o a_o army_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o all_o the_o army_n at_o once_o may_v see_v the_o colour_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o the_o colour_n yet_o the_o colour_n be_v a_o note_n visible_a of_o such_o a_o army_n so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o preach_v the_o word_n simpliciter_fw-la and_o preach_v the_o word_n tali_fw-la modo_fw-la in_o such_o a_o way_n in_o one_o material_a house_n only_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o government_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n consociate_v be_v in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la large_a than_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o its_o exercise_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o to_o a_o multitude_n which_o conven_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o material_a place_n and_o we_o see_v a_o act_n of_o government_n act_v 15._o by_o confession_n of_o our_o brethren_n belong_v to_o divers_a consociate_v church_n and_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o these_o can_v ordinary_o meet_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n in_o all_o their_o member_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n three_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o remote_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v but_o rare_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n to_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o act_n be_v give_v to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o oommunion_n external_a and_o visible_a be_v less_o where_o the_o local_a distance_n of_o visible_a church_n be_v more_o and_o therefore_o because_o ecumenical_a counsel_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n neque_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la neque_fw-la ad_fw-la bâ—â—è_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la melius_fw-la seu_fw-la optimum_fw-la esse_fw-la neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nor_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n well-being_n â—uâ—_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o her_o best_a and_o most_o spiritual_a well-being_n these_o counsel_n be_v seldom_o to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n for_o the_o cress_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n than_o bellarmine_n his_o prosperous_a condition_n that_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o fifteen_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o the_o church_n can_v have_v her_o wish_n the_o want_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n cross_n not_o her_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n be_v deficient_a in_o mean_n necessary_a to_o his_o church_n or_o to_o some_o of_o his_o own_o child_n because_o the_o woman_n have_v wing_n give_v she_o of_o god_n to_o sty_v to_o the_o wilderness_n to_o hide_v herself_o from_o the_o dragon_n rev._n 12._o 14._o and_o so_o can_v enjoy_v god_n ordinary_a presence_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o power_n to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a sanctuary_n i_o mean_v a_o moral_a power_n and_o jus_o a_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o that_o presence_n because_o he_o interrupt_v the_o church_n physical_a power_n for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o enjoy_v of_o these_o comfort_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n four_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o catholic_a representative_a visible_a church_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n or_o that_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n can_v excommunicate_v without_o consult_v with_o or_o fetch_v authority_n from_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n because_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v a_o great_a integrall_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o body_n because_o though_o the_o power_n of_o see_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o then_o in_o the_o eye_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n from_o hand_n leg_n shoulder_n arm_n to_o the_o eye_n the_o light_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o the_o first_o and_o prime_a subject_n of_o light_n yet_o suppose_v now_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o astronomer_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v exceed_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o sixty_o and_o seven_o time_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v no_o light_n intrinsical_v in_o it_o but_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o then_o this_o or_o this_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v have_v borrow_v light_o derive_v to_o it_o from_o another_o so_o the_o soul_n do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n animate_v and_o quicken_v the_o whole_a organise_v body_n as_o its_o first_o matter_n and_o subject_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o hand_n have_v life_n derive_v to_o it_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v also_o intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n as_o in_o a_o ecumenical_a council_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o power_n that_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o presbytery_n be_v by_o derivation_n or_o borrow_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o catholic_n presbytery_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n far_o less_o that_o the_o presbytery_n can_v excommunicate_v except_o it_o consult_v with_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a representative_a church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o subject_n but_o in_o order_n of_o time_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v from_o the_o head_n christ_n to_o all_o the_o integrall_a part_n of_o this_o great_a body_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o every_o part_n so_o as_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o particular_a eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o these_o point_n of_o discipline_n that_o concern_v a_o congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o it_o be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v intrinsical_v in_o the_o provincial_a and_o national_n synod_n in_o point_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o such_o 3._o they_o object_n if_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o of_o entire_a and_o complete_a government_n within_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o so_o a_o incomplete_a church_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n a_o presbyterial_a church_n shall_v be_v a_o complete_a church_n and_o not_o have_v entire_a and_o complete_a power_n of_o government_n within_o itself_o because_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n and_o a_o provincial_a church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o national_n church_n and_o a_o national_n church_n in_o that_o same_o case_n because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o perfect_a visible_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o have_v full_a and_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n save_v only_o the_o caholicke_a visible_a church_n which_o by_o no_o possibility_n can_v convene_v before_o her_o oecunenick_n and_o high_a catholic_a court_n a_o national_n church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o witness_n deliver_v she_o to_o satan_n and_o upon_o supposal_n of_o repentance_n receive_v she_o again_o to_o the_o catholic_a power_n of_o that_o same_o court_n into_o fellowship_n of_o church-union_n with_o the_o great_a catholic_a body_n for_o so_o because_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o many_o century_n yea_o possible_o for_o a_o million_o of_o year_n can_v convene_v to_o exercise_v her_o authority_n in_o a_o court_n and_o out_o of_o her_o court_n she_o have_v none_o the_o repent_a national_n church_n shall_v remain_v in_o satan_n band_n for_o ever_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o invincible_a necessity_n answ._n a_o single_a congregation_n be_v a_o church_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n also_o and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o because_o of_o nearness_n of_o communion_n with_o consociate_v church_n under_o one_o presbytery_n it_o can_v neither_o have_v complete_a power_n of_o cast_v out_o one_o of_o its_o own_o member_n because_o that_o member_n have_v so_o strict_a a_o visible_a union_n of_o membership_n also_o with_o consociate_v church_n nor_o can_v it_o exercise_v that_o intrinsical_a power_n that_o it_o have_v as_o a_o remote_a part_n of_o christ_n
text_n bear_v that_o the_o elder_n set_v up_o a_o court_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n so_o as_o this_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v and_o here_o they_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v not_o four_o if_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o we_o throne_n real_o different_a though_o name_n and_o title_n can_v be_v find_v more_o than_o we_o find_v express_o and_o in_o word_n two_o sacrament_n three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n christ_n jesus_n in_o two_o nature_n and_o one_o person_n then_o have_v we_o what_o we_o seek_v but_o we_o have_v these_o different_a in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o act_n 2._o 46._o we_o have_v a_o church_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n for_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o act_n 20._o 8._o and_o a_o congregation_n in_o corinth_n meet_v in_o a_o house_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v some_o power_n in_o this_o meeting_n to_o order_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o single_a meeting_n be_v to_o rebuke_v those_o that_o sin_n open_o and_o to_o hinder_v woman_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o forbid_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o two_o speak_v at_o once_o because_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n to_o borbid_v doctrine_n that_o edifi_v not_o and_o speak_v god_n word_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eldership_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o city_n in_o ephesus_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o meet_v for_o jurisdiction_n act_v 21._o 18._o who_o lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 14._o 14._o in_o antioch_n act_v 13._o 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o a_o provincial_a church_n in_o galathia_fw-la where_o there_o be_v many_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act_n 5._o 9_o 10._o who_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o scandalous_a and_o false_a teacher_n who_o leaven_v all_o other_o and_o who_o be_v gal._n 6._o 1._o to_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n any_o fall_a brother_n and_o 4._o there_o a_o map_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o general_a synod_n warrant_v both_o a_o national_a church-meeting_n and_o a_o oâ—cumenick_n council_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o synod_n act_v 1._o and_o act_n 6._o where_o these_o universal_a guide_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n be_v and_o do_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n by_o ordain_v of_o officer_n and_o though_o instance_n of_o these_o can_v not_o be_v give_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o moral_a ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o joint_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v sure_a and_o better_a than_o a_o lesser_a and_o disperse_v power_n for_o if_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n visible_a not_o to_o this_o or_o this_o little_a church_n as_o meet_v in_o a_o private_a house_n act_v 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 8._o the_o division_n or_o union_n of_o this_o power_n the_o extension_n of_o it_o must_v be_v square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o most_o convenient_a edification_n and_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o edification_n if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o one_o congregation_n only_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n for_o conserve_n humane_a society_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o government_n original_o not_o to_o one_o but_o to_o a_o multitude_n for_o one_o only_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v in_o a_o society_n but_o a_o society_n be_v in_o this_o danger_n therefore_o have_v god_n give_v this_o power_n to_o a_o multitude_n and_o a_o multitude_n be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o policy_n and_o government_n and_o can_v but_o be_v dissolve_v where_o law_n and_o government_n be_v not_o so_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n must_v have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o government_n to_o a_o society_n and_o multitude_n of_o little_a church_n for_o a_o multitude_n of_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o this_o society_n and_o consociation_n can_v subsist_v except_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o supernatural_a government_n for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o some_o say_v a_o moral_a institution_n be_v not_o a_o institution_n for_o magistracy_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o a_o divine_a institution_n that_o god_n have_v a_o certain_a day_n for_o his_o service_n be_v both_o moral_a and_o also_o a_o divine_a institution_n all_o institution_n be_v not_o mere_o positive_a as_o some_o suppose_v such_o as_o be_v that_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o sabbath_n that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n brâ—ken_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o so_o suppose_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v moral_a that_o she_o have_v power_n of_o government_n also_o in_o so_o far_o as_o she_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o power_n of_o government_n upon_o this_o supposition_n be_v natural_a or_o rather_o con_v natural_a so_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n upon_o supposal_n that_o christ_n have_v in_o a_o nation_n a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n who_o for_o vicinity_n may_v either_o edify_v encourage_v comfort_n and_o provoke_v â—re_n another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n policy_n or_o may_v scandalize_v one_o another_o as_o many_o consociate_v church_n in_o galathia_fw-la be_v bend_v to_o bite_v devour_v and_o consume_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 15._o it_o be_v moral_a yea_o and_o con-naturall_a that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o divine_a policy_n external_a nor_o be_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n that_o a_o multitude_n of_o consociate_v church_n in_o one_o land_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o christian_a brotherhood_n and_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n then_o that_o the_o just_a lord_n who_o intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n shall_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o set_v up_o a_o magistracy_n and_o to_o appoint_v humane_a and_o civil_a law_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v conserve_v and_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v all_o say_v if_o god_n have_v appoint_v every_o great_a family_n yea_o or_o every_o twenty_o family_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v independent_a within_o itself_o and_o subordinate_a to_o no_o civil_a law_n to_o no_o power_n to_o no_o magistracy_n without_o that_o independent_a little_a incorporation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o then_o appoint_v a_o power_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v clear_a because_o in_o one_o shire_n country_n province_n and_o nation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n to_o wit_n ten_o hundred_o ten_o thousand_o independent_a kingdom_n subject_a to_o no_o law_n nor_o civil_a policy_n but_o immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o when_o these_o ten_o thousand_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n devour_v one_o another_o and_o one_o society_n independent_a shall_v wrong_v another_o the_o only_a remedy_n shall_v be_v to_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o renounce_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o society_n that_o be_v traffic_v not_o with_o they_o do_v not_o take_v or_o give_v borrow_v or_o lend_v buy_v or_o sell_v with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o use_v any_o coercive_a power_n of_o natural_a or_o civil_a reparation_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v duty_n or_o execute_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n one_o towards_o another_o now_o see_v grace_n destroy_v not_o nature_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v a_o policy_n independent_a which_o do_v contradict_v this_o maxim_n of_o natural_a policy_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o in_o all_o policy_n civil_a natural_a supernatural_a god_n intend_v the_o conservation_n of_o society_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n have_v subject_v all_o society_n and_o multitude_n to_o law_n of_o external_a policy_n but_o so_o it_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o little_a congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n and_o a_o society_n then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o government_n of_o independent_a little_a body_n under_o no_o coactive_a power_n of_o church_n censure_n must_v want_v all_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o be_v will_v worship_v for_o these_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o answer_v the_o obloquy_n of_o some_o say_v that_o a_o national_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v judaisme_n hence_o say_v they_o a_o national_a religion_n a_o national_a oath_n or_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o world-church_n a_o church_n a_o huge_a body_n as_o big_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o if_o some_o augustus_n shall_v subdue_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o himself_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o may_v compel_v the_o world_n to_o be_v
clear_o insinuate_v that_o their_o commandment_n as_o apostles_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la shall_v have_v end_v the_o controversy_n but_o now_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o after-example_n of_o the_o church_n they_o take_v a_o synodical_a way_n 13._o the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v seem_v to_o i_o synodical_a and_o not_o give_v out_o with_o that_o divine_a and_o apostolical_a authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v use_v in_o command_v it_o be_v true_a they_o use_v lovely_a and_o swasory_n exhortation_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n not_o a_o exhortation_n now_o james_n say_v 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v down_o as_o his_o private_a opinion_n with_o reverence_n to_o what_o peter_n and_o paul_n say_v and_o v_o 7._o peter_z when_o many_o have_v dispute_v and_o speak_v before_o he_o stand_v up_o and_o speak_v and_o v_o 12._o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o the_o multitude_n be_v â—â—nt_n do_v speak_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o synodical_a order_n and_o the_o whole_a synod_n v_o 28._o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o they_o answer_v 1._o consociate_v church_n have_v some_o power_n in_o determine_v of_o dogmatic_a point_n but_o this_o be_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdictim_n the_o seven_o proposition_n to_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o new_a england_n agree_v say_v the_o synod_n bathe_v no_o church-power_n but_o the_o cause_n enime_v with_o the_o church_n corpus_fw-la cum_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o church-body_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o church-body_n do_v remain_v together_o â—nd_v therefore_o quaestio_fw-la defertur_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la causa_fw-la manet_fw-la penes_fw-la eccleiam_fw-la the_o question_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cause_n remain_v with_o the_o church_n another_o manuscript_n of_o godly_a and_o learned_a divine_n i_o see_v which_o say_v that_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o apply_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o canon_n to_o person_n and_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v pertain_v to_o and_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o each_o particular_a church_n without_o any_o necessary_a dependence_n on_o other_o church_n yet_o in_o difficile_a case_n we_o ought_v say_v they_o to_o consult_v with_o and_o seek_v advise_v from_o presbytery_n and_o minister_n of_o 〈◊〉_d church_n and_o give_v so_o much_o authority_n to_o a_o concurrence_n of_o judgement_n as_o shall_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o any_o such_o resolution_n as_o they_o shall_v make_v upon_o any_o consideration_n but_o where_o in_o conscience_n and_o hence_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v apparent_o concern_v answ._n i_o perceive_v 1._o that_o our_o brethren_n can_v endure_v that_o a_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o church_n but_o 1._o i_o very_o think_v that_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 15._o 1_o 2._o have_v much_o dissension_n with_o those_o who_o teach_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n resolve_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o synod_n while_o as_o they_o fall_v upon_o this_o remedy_n v_o 2._o they_o determine_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o certain_a other_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n when_o the_o subverâ—ers_n of_o soul_n will_v not_o hear_v their_o brethren_n of_o antioch_n do_v tell_v the_o synod_n convene_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o â—viours_n order_n maâ—â—â—_n 18._o 17._o they_o do_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v if_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n can_v not_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o some_o who_o say_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v else_o you_o cannâ—x_v in_o save_v they_o can_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o power_n in_o that_o cast_v not_o to_o go_v on_o but_o be_v oblige_v to_o tell_v the_o synod_n that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o it_o concern_v as_o well_o as_o antioch_n for_o if_o they_o have_v send_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o synod_n as_o a_o question_n not_o as_o a_o cause_n proper_a to_o the_o synod_n or_o church_n then_o when_o the_o synod_n have_v resolve_v the_o question_n the_o cause_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v determine_v at_o antioch_n as_o in_o the_o proper_a court_n if_o that_o hold_v true_a the_o question_n be_v deser_v to_o the_o synod_n the_o cauâ—e_n remain_v with_o the_o body_n the_o church_n but_o the_o cause_n return_v never_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o synodicall-church_n act._n 15_o v._n 22._o 23_o 24._o and_o the_o determination_n of_o both_o question_n and_o cause_n end_v in_o the_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o proper_a court_n and_o be_v impose_v as_o a_o commandment_n and_o a_o synodical_a canon_n to_o be_v observe_v both_o by_o antioch_n v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o other_o church_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ergo_fw-la either_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n lose_v their_o right_n and_o yet_o keep_v christ_n order_n matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o or_o the_o question_n and_o cause_n in_o this_o case_n belong_v to_o a_o synod_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v express_o â—_o 22._o it_o please_v tâ—_n apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v choose_v man_n of_o their_o own_o company_n to_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n what_o church_n be_v this_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o believer_n or_o the_o fiaternitie_n at_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o brethren_n but_o with_o leave_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o learning_n no_o say_v â—_o 1._o what_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o believer_n man_n and_o woman_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v the_o jure_v have_v be_v present_a to_o give_v either_o consent_n or_o surfrage_n there_o because_o it_o concern_v then_o practice_v and_o conscience_n but_o i_o say_v it_o concern_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o the_o conscience_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n if_o not_o more_o for_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o say_v our_o brethren_n and_o cause_v ad_fw-la corpus_fw-la say_v they_o quaestio_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la and_o it_o concern_v as_o much_o the_o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o decree_n act_n 16._o 4._o 5_o act._n 21._o 25._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_a if_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v present_a because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z to_o the_o synod_n whereas_o antioch_n &_o other_o 〈…〉_z be_v nor_o off_o be_v not_o present_a but_o in_o their_o commissioner_n than_o i_o say_v the_o church_n â—â—_o the_o multitude_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o commidicâ—â—â—s_n be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v the_o multitude_n be_v present_a â—uely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v there_o more_o law_n for_o their_o presence_n then_o â—or_a all_o other_o church_n who_o also_o in_o conscience_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o counsel_n determination_n but_o i_o dear_a a_o warrant_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o synod_n such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o the_o decree_n and_o commissioner_n with_o the_o decree_n to_o antioch_n shall_v be_v â—â—â—â—ibed_v to_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d more_o consent_n than_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o be_v present_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o synod_n do_v sit_v therefore_o say_v i_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n in_o the_o whole_a synod_n 2._o by_o what_o law_n can_v jerusalem_n a_o sister_n church_n have_v influence_n or_o consent_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o send_v bind_a act_n as_o these_o be_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4_o 5._o ch._n 21._o 25._o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a send_n of_o messenger_n and_o the_o canon_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n as_o be_v evident_a v_o 2_o 2._o 3._o it_o be_v utter_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o mean_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n can_v meet_v all_o at_o one_o synod_n 4._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 12._o which_o be_v say_v to_o hold_v their_o peace_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n meet_v synodical_o v_o 6._o and_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n 5._o where_o be_v these_o who_o be_v call_v elder_n not_o apostle_n they_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o act._n 15._o 2._o v_o 6._o v._n 22._o act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o â—are_n be_v no_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v all_o
elder_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o 〈◊〉_d can_v elder_n of_o one_o sister_n church_n impose_v law_n burden_n â—28_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d decree_n ch._n 16._o 4._o upon_o sister_n church_n or_o hâ—w_o can_v they_o pen_v canonical_a scripture_n joint_o with_o the_o apostle_n some_o of_o our_o brethren_n say_v so_o much_o of_o those_o degree_n that_o they_o oblige_v formal_o the_o church_n as_o scripture_n do_v oblige_v the_o learned_a junius_n say_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o as_o apostle_n where_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o establish_a elderyâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n therefore_o those_o elder_n behove_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o antioch_n for_o act._n 17._o v._n 2._o 〈…〉_z commissioner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o antioch_n then_o paul_n and_o 〈…〉_z i_o think_v also_o the_o church_n of_o cyria_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z there_o as_o well_o as_o antioch_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la 〈…〉_z shall_v have_v be_v there_o the_o case_n be_v they_o every_o way_n the_o same_o with_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o their_o soul_n subvert_v v_o 24._o 6._o those_o who_o be_v name_v v._n 22._o apostle_n elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v v._n 25._o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o brethren_n and_o elsewhere_o always_o apostle_n and_o elder_n elder_n include_v brethren_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o of_o some_o choose_a man_n and_o brethren_n as_o act._n 13._o 2._o v_o 6._o ch._n 16._o 4._o act._n 21._o 18._o 25._o 2._o i_o desire_v to_o try_v what_o truth_n be_v here_o that_o this_o synod_n but_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o point_n dogmatic_a but_o no_o church-power_n say_v the_o seven_o proposition_n of_o the_o reverend_a and_o godly_a brethren_n of_o new_a england_n and_o no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v church-power_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v this_o cause_n and_o censure_v the_o contraveener_n as_o our_o brethren_n say_v but_o i_o assume_v this_o synod_n take_v this_o church-power_n off_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o their_o own_o commissioner_n send_v from_o antioch_n v_o 2._o v._n 22._o 23._o determine_v both_o cause_n and_o controversy_n and_o it_o never_o return_v to_o any_o church-court_n at_o antioch_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o ergo_fw-la this_o synod_n have_v a_o church-power_n 2._o a_o power_n and_o authority_n dogmatic_a to_o determine_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v a_o church-power_n proper_a to_o a_o church_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o our_o brethren_n and_o as_o we_o prove_v from_o act._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o oversight_n commit_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o man_n rise_v among_o themselves_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n that_o be_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o member_n of_o their_o church_n for_o they_o be_v v_o 30._o man_n of_o their_o own_o they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v reâ—el_n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o threaten_v with_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o candlestick_n because_o they_o have_v among_o they_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n hate_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o use_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o they_o then_o that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n dogmatic_a to_o judge_v of_o doctrine_n have_v power_n also_o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o censure_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o v_o 20._o christ_n say_v to_o thyatira_n notwithstanding_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o suffâ—â—â—_n that_o woman_n jesabel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduâ—e_v my_o servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrify_v to_o idol_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o church_n have_v power_n to_o try_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o jesabel_n and_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o censure_v she_o but_o permit_v she_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v also_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n this_o poposition_n i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a in_o those_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n i_o assume_v but_o this_o synod_n act._n 15._o have_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o condemn_v the_o false_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o subverter_n of_o soul_n teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n in_o the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n act._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23_o 24._o therefore_o this_o synod_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 3._o every_o society_n which_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v on_o burden_n as_o here_o this_o synod_n have_v v_o 28._o and_o to_o send_v decree_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o send_v and_o conclude_v that_o they_o observe_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o observe_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n act._n 21._o 25._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n 25._o and_o judge_v according_a to_o god_n word_n as_o â—_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n these_o have_v power_n of_o juridiction_n to_o censure_v the_o contravener_n but_o this_o synod_n be_v such_o a_o society_n ergo_fw-la it_o have_v this_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v matth._n 18._o 18._o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n nothing_o can_v be_v answer_v here_o but_o because_o this_o synod_n command_v only_o in_o a_o brotherly_a way_n but_o by_o no_o church-power_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o with_o reverence_n of_o these_o learned_a man_n this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la to_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a a_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v no_o command_n no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o decree_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o by_o the_o observe_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v of_o these_o decree_n act._n 16._o 4_o 5._o to_o give_v a_o brotherly_a counsel_n such_o as_o abigail_n give_v to_o david_n and_o a_o little_a maid_n give_v to_o namaan_n be_v not_o a_o burden_n lay_v on_o by_o the_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v say_v of_o this_o decree_n v_o 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lay_v no_o other_o burden_n on_o you_o also_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o provincial_a or_o national_a synod_n as_o in_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v for_o 1._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o synod_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o synod_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la act_n we_o elicitos_fw-la according_a to_o command_v rather_o than_o to_o elicit_v act_n for_o the_o synod_n by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n add_v to_o that_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o church_n do_v command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o use_v it_o actual_o herself_o let_v i_o also_o make_v use_n of_o two_o proposition_n agree_v upon_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o new_a england_n their_o 3._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n have_v a_o authoritative_a concurrence_n with_o the_o preshyteny_n in_o judicial_a acts._n 4._o proposition_n the_o fraternity_n in_o a_o organical_a body_n actu_fw-la subordinate_a id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la in_o subordination_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o presbytery_n in_o such_o judicial_a act_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o now_o if_o here_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o say_v from_o v_o 22._o be_v present_a and_o join_v their_o authoritative_a concurrence_n to_o these_o decree_n there_o be_v here_o in_o this_o synod_n a_o organical_a body_n of_o eye_n ear_n and_o other_o member_n that_o be_v of_o apostle_n teacher_n elder_n and_o people_n and_o so_o a_o form_a church_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n â—â—gs_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n v_o 2._o be_v send_v to_o this_o synod_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o complain_v be_v send_v to_o tell_v the_o form_v and_o organical_a church_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 18_o 19_o which_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n if_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o aristotle_n say_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o if_o the_o brethren_n here_o concur_v as_o give_v obedience_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n and_o elder_n than_o the_o brothren_n in_o this_o organical_a body_n do_v concur_v to_o the_o form_n of_o these_o decree_n by_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o
principle_n for_o sometime_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n as_o apostle_n and_o sometime_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o do_v by_o a_o mere_a doctrinal_a power_n such_o as_o paul_n have_v over_o peter_n or_o one_o single_a pastor_n have_v over_o another_o now_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o paul_n have_v no_o apostolic_a power_n over_o peter_n and_o that_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o apostolic_a power_n over_o another_o 2._o when_o our_o brethren_n say_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n give_v out_o this_o decree_n they_o do_v in_o this_o help_n the_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n becanus_n grâ—â—rut_n and_o in_o particular_a the_o jesuit_n loc_n lorinus_n who_o say_v decrâ—um_fw-la authenticum_fw-la cujus_fw-la inspirator_n spiritus_fw-la sanctâ—_n and_o so_o say_v loc_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la visiâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la nob_n be_v inspiratis_fw-la &_o decretis_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sanctus_fw-la therefore_o say_v he_o the_o council_n can_v err_v and_o so_o loc_n salmeron_n and_o loc_n cajetan_n say_v and_o express_o apost_n stapleton_n say_v this_o apostosack_n definition_n flow_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observandum_fw-la say_v stapleton_n quanta_fw-la habenda_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la definienth_fw-mi authoritâ—s_n hence_o our_o brether_z here_o must_v yield_v either_o that_o all_o synod_n be_v infallible_a as_o papist_n say_v this_o synod_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n can_v not_o err_v and_o so_o neither_o can_v counsel_n err_v or_o they_o must_v with_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o synod_n here_o at_o all_o and_o certain_o though_o we_o judge_v our_o brethren_n as_o far_o from_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n as_o they_o think_v we_o detest_v antichristian_a presbytery_n yet_o if_o this_o synod_n be_v conclude_v by_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n hence_o for_o lawful_a synod_n whittakerus_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n and_o all_o our_o divine_n do_v all_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o a_o pregnant_a ground_n not_o of_o apostolic_a but_o of_o ordinary_a and_o constant_a synod_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 28._o diodatus_n good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o do_v treat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a reder_n concern_v the_o quietness_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n have_v place_n the_o assembly_n use_v this_o term_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o use_v neither_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n nor_o in_o the_o commandment_n which_o mere_o concern_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o show_v that_o authority_n be_v with_o holy_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v add_v and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guide_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n also_o 1._o cer._n 7._o 25._o 40._o 2._o if_o our_o brethren_n mean_v that_o the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n be_v in_o this_o apostolic_a and_o immediate_o inspire_v synodical_a determination_n not_o as_o collateral_a penner_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o as_o consenter_n and_o as_o consenter_n by_o power_n of_o a_o ordinary_a holy_a ghost_n work_v consent_n in_o they_o more_o svo_fw-la according_a to_o their_o capacity_n as_o ordinary_a elder_n 1._o they_o yet_o more_o help_v the_o papist_n because_o they_o must_v say_v only_a apostle_n and_o so_o only_o their_o successor_n the_o prelate_n have_v definitive_a voice_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n do_v no_o more_o than_o papist_n and_o prelate_n say_v presbyter_n do_v in_o general_a counsel_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o subscribe_v ego_fw-la a._n n._n presbyter_n consentiens_fw-la subseribo_fw-la whereas_o the_o prelate_n subscribe_v say_v they_o ego_fw-la a._n b._n episcopus_fw-la definiens_fw-la subscribo_fw-la we_o crave_v a_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n or_o a_o prelate_n a_o synodical_a definer_n have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n and_o the_o elder_a brother_n or_o presbyter_n to_o have_v a_o consultative_a voice_n for_o here_o all_o the_o multitude_n if_o there_o be_v a_o multitude_n present_a do_v make_v synodical_a decree_n by_o consult_v and_o consent_v yea_o all_o the_o nation_n may_v come_v to_o a_o national_a synod_n and_o both_o reason_n dispute_n and_o consent_n because_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v all_o therefore_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o presence_n and_o all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o reason_v and_o 3._o by_o consequent_a all_o have_v a_o interest_n of_o consent_v yea_o of_o protest_v on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o synod_n determine_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o threeford_v consent_n in_o this_o synod_n 1._o a_o apostolical_a 2._o a_o second_o synodical_a agree_v to_o elder_n as_o elder_n and_o a_o three_o that_o of_o the_o people_n or_o a_o popular_a what_o a_o mix_a synod_n shall_v this_o be_v but_o 1._o then_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o tlxssalonians_n be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n not_o the_o epistle_n of_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n though_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n do_v consent_v so_o these_o dogmata_fw-la or_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n as_o they_o be_v call_v act._n 16._o 4._o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 25._o but_o only_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v the_o elder_n do_v only_o consent_v and_o have_v no_o definitive_a influence_n in_o make_v the_o decree_n by_o this_o doctrine_n as_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o joint_a penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o paul_n 3._o when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o specification_n of_o action_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o all_o that_o a_o do_v in_o this_o synod_n may_v have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o single_a pastor_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o fetch_v the_o specification_n of_o this_o rebuke_n and_o of_o these_o decree_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n but_o from_o the_o formal_a object_n for_o a_o apostle_n may_v his_o alone_a have_v rebuke_v these_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n and_o make_v this_o decree_n materialiter_fw-la for_o paul_n do_v more_o his_o alone_a then_o this_o when_o he_o write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o yet_o one_o pastor_n can_v not_o have_v synodical_o rebuke_v and_o give_v out_o a_o decree_n formal_o synodical_a lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n on_o more_o church_n than_o one_o there_o be_v great_a odds_n to_o do_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n formal_o and_o to_o do_v the_o same_o action_n material_o and_o i_o believe_v though_o action_n have_v not_o by_o good_a logic_n their_o total_a specification_n from_o their_o efficient_a cause_n yet_o that_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o lawful_a have_v their_o specification_n from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o part_n our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v for_o what_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o aaron_n his_o fire_n offer_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o strange_a and_o unlawful_a fire_n that_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o on_o fire_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n the_o other_o have_v man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o god_n feast_n and_o the_o feast_n devise_v by_o jeroboam_n else_o if_o a_o woman_n preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o church_n that_o preach_v and_o sacrament_n administrate_v by_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o different_a specification_n and_o essence_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o or_o theological_o from_o that_o same_o very_a preach_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o lawful_a pastor_n it_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o action_n synodical_a i_o say_v not_o its_o total_a essence_n that_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o in_o a_o churchway_n and_o with_o a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n but_o it_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o many_o else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a action_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o paul_n rom._n 14._o and_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o have_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o canon_n forbid_v scandal_n which_o be_v forbid_v in_o this_o canon_n prohibit_v eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o not_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o prohibition_n and_o the_o other_o yea_o there_o be_v for_o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o it_o have_v undeniable_o apostolic_a authority_n here_o it_o have_v only_o synodical_a 2._o there_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n here_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o there_o it_o come_v from_o one_o man_n here_o from_o a_o
nor_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o werâ—_n eye-witness_n of_o christ_n life_n doctrine_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v he_o visible_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o believer_n doubt_v if_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o the_o synod_n be_v convene_v to_o have_v theresolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o it_o be_v mere_o apostolical_a ans._n though_o i_o grant_v there_o besom_n truth_n in_o this_o that_o paul_n apostolic_a calling_n be_v now_o more_o question_n 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o these_o who_o dispute_v with_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v upon_o his_o authority_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v infer_v no_o synod_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v convene_v in_o synod_n to_o satisfy_v those_o who_o doubt_v of_o paul_n authority_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o will_v have_v reter_v the_o matter_n to_o james_n and_o peter_n who_o to_o these_o believer_n be_v undoubted_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v have_v no_o intent_n but_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n in_o a_o mere_a apostolic_a way_n and_o not_o intend_v a_o synodical_a and_o a_o â—clesiasticall_a and_o perpetual_a remedy_n in_o such_o case_n of_o controversy_n in_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v by_o a_o superior_a a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a light_n they_o will_v have_v join_v with_o they_o the_o elder_n as_o act._n 15._o 16._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o question_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o auâ—ioch_n doubt_v if_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n will_v have_v decree_v to_o seek_v a_o resolution_n from_o elder_n and_o that_o in_o a_o apostolic_a way_n for_o they_o send_v to_o the_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o a_o resolution_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 2._o and_o judge_v you_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o determine_v infallible_o as_o apostle_n will_v join_v the_o falliblo_fw-mi and_o inferior_a light_n of_o elder_n v_o 6._o and_o brethren_n v_o 22._o if_o tlloy_n have_v not_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o determine_v the_o question_n in_o a_o synodical_a way_n object_n 9_o but_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a that_o in_o this_o act_n they_o either_o censure_v person_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o church-censure_n but_o only_o exercise_v a_o naked_a doctrinal_a power_n answ._n a_o doctrinal_a power_n be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n in_o the_o apostle_n then_o in_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v all_o but_o fallible_a man_n and_o james_n and_o peter_n to_o these_o believer_n who_o move_v the_o question_n be_v undeniable_o apostle_n and_o what_o doctrinal_a power_n can_v they_o seek_v in_o the_o elder_n to_o who_o determination_n by_o intention_n both_o of_o antioch_n ch_n 15._o 2._o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n intention_n v_o 6._o the_o question_n be_v refer_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v end_v by_o a_o formal_a synod_n 2._o nor_o can_v they_o deny_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o there_o be_v no_o person_n rebuke_v and_o censure_v in_o this_o synod_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o juridical_a power_n be_v not_o only_a person_n but_o thing_n of_o order_n decency_n circumstance_n question_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v clear_a reâ—el_n 1._o 14._o 15._o &_o officer_n to_o be_v ordain_v act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3._o 3._o our_o brethren_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n be_v a_o censure_n and_o a_o great_a one_o yea_o and_o of_o kindred_n and_o blood_n most_o near_o to_o excommunication_n and_o that_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v have_v refâ—â—sed_v those_o canon_n by_o this_o canon_n the_o church_n may_v have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o non-communion_n against_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v this_o sentence_n be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n as_o proper_o so_o call_v as_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n for_o it_o be_v the_o formal_a half_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n object_n 10._o it_o seem_v that_o apostle_n here_o determine_v as_o apostle_n for_o they_o condenme_v the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n because_o they_o teach_v these_o thing_n without_o any_o apostolic_a commandment_n v_o 24._o they_o teach_v that_o you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o who_o we_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n answ._n this_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o obtruder_n of_o circumcision_n do_v teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n synodical_o then_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o a_o synodical_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o synodical_a decree_n exclude_v not_o god_n word_n though_o they_o be_v not_o formal_o scripture_n for_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n may_v well_o speak_v of_o themselves_o as_o distinguish_v from_o elder_n and_o as_o apostle_n and_o yet_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o not_o a_o apostolic_a meeting_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o whole_a church_n man_n and_o woman_n v_o 22._o send_v messenger_n to_o antioch_n as_o the_o church_n and_o not_o as_o apostle_n our_o brethren_n will_v think_v it_o a_o weak_a consequence_n to_o infer_v ergo_fw-la this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o congregational_a not_o a_o apostolical_a meeting_n yet_o our_o brethren_n contend_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o single_a congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v concur_v in_o this_o meeting_n as_o consenter_n and_o have_v power_n also_o though_o not_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o our_o brethren_n shall_v so_o contend_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o censure_v put_v forth_o in_o this_o assembly_n see_v one_o of_o their_o special_a answer_n whereby_o they_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o it_o not_o a_o pattern_n of_o a_o ordinary_a synod_n and_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o we_o contend_v for_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a meeting_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v counsel_n and_o advise_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o business_n of_o not_o scandalize_a do_v as_o much_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o put_v forth_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n if_o any_o of_o their_o member_n hear_v that_o the_o apostle_n contend_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v not_o lay_v a_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n court_n as_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o james_n prove_v v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o &_o peter_n say_v express_o that_o god_n now_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n v_o 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v save_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v_o 11._o shall_v ab_fw-la â—aine_n from_o blood_n to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o this_o congregation_n all_o church_n condemn_v such_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la censuram_fw-la in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n yea_o the_o eldership_n and_o congregation_n of_o jerusalem_n here_o convene_v as_o our_o brethren_n say_v shall_v have_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o synod_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n with_o they_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o exercise_v juridical_a power_n over_o their_o own_o congregation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o a_o scandal_n as_o possible_a to_o they_o to_o fall_v in_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o either_o this_o assembly_n consist_v of_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n err_v which_o we_o can_v say_v or_o then_o they_o do_v exercise_v power_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n towards_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o juridical_a power_n put_v forth_o in_o this_o meeting_n object_n 11._o though_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o synod_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o dispute_v and_o borrow_v light_a one_o from_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o thâ—â—_n they_o go_v not_o on_o here_o as_o apostle_n yea_o though_o peter_n and_o paul_n dâ—e_v not_o say_v all_o the_o truth_n nor_o fall_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o i_o ames_o do_v it_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o these_o synodicull_a debaâ—eâ—_n by_o the_o infallible_a and_o apostolic_a spirit_n because_o some_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o evangelist_n and_o to_o one_o prophet_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o another_o john_n the_o
not_o defile_v their_o garment_n that_o only_o those_o who_o be_v guilty_a be_v rebuke_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o elder_n be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o for_o their_o remiss_a watch_v over_o a_o unfixed_a congregation_n the_o place_n to_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o now_o whereas_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o they_o read_v of_o no_o eldership_n before_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 8._o 1._o and_o therefore_o of_o no_o presbyterial_a government_n and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n the_o number_n be_v so_o diminish_v as_o they_o may_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 1._o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughâ—â—â—_n the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o to_o what_o effect_n shall_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o also_o have_v follow_v their_o scatter_a flock_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v twelve_o apostle_n stay_v at_o jerusalem_n to_o preach_v to_o one_o single_a handful_n that_o may_v all_o convenient_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o a_o private_a house_n for_o i_o think_v the_o persecution_n can_v as_o easy_o put_v they_o from_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n as_o it_o can_v scatter_v they_o all_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n as_o one_o congregation_n be_v the_o the_o harvest_n so_o great_a and_o the_o apostolic_a labourer_n so_o spare_v in_o reap_v as_o eleven_o shall_v be_v hearer_n in_o one_o congregation_n and_o one_o speak_v only_o at_o once_o 2._o our_o brethren_n may_v know_v that_o we_o prove_v a_o presbyterlall_n government_n before_o the_o dispersion_n 3._o if_o our_o brethren_n elide_v the_o force_n of_o our_o argument_n from_o multitude_n of_o believer_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o prove_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o this_o dispersion_n do_v so_o dissolve_v the_o church_n as_o that_o three_o thousand_o act._n 2._o and_o some_o add_v daily_o v_o 47._o and_o five_o thousand_o act._n 4._o 4._o and_o believer_n more_o add_v multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n act._n 5._o 14._o and_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n 5._o 28._o and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v c._n 6._o 1._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n they_o must_v i_o say_v prove_v for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la that_o all_o this_o number_n and_o all_o these_o thousand_o by_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o come_v to_o one_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n 3._o i_o see_v no_o necessity_n that_o these_o all_z be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v diodâ—tus_n say_v so_o and_o 1._o baronius_n conjecture_v that_o there_o be_v fifteen_o thousand_o kill_v at_o this_o first_o persecution_n apostol_n but_o dorotheus_n say_v there_o be_v but_o two_o thousand_o kill_v and_o c_o salmeron_n say_v of_o dorotheus_n his_o relation_n quae_fw-la si_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la profecta_fw-la magna_fw-la fuit_fw-la persecutio_fw-la if_o it_o be_v true_a the_o persecution_n be_v indeed_o great_a and_o we_o can_v but_o think_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v 8._o this_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n but_o the_o church_n be_v great_o diminish_v but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v that_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o i_o judge_v at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v above_o ten_o thousand_o be_v partly_o kill_v partly_o scatter_v so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n which_o may_v meet_v ordinary_o for_o word_n and_o sacranâ—ents_n in_o one_o private_a house_n where_o the_o tewelve_n apostles_n come_v to_o they_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v it_o in_o the_o text_n only_o the_o persecution_n be_v great_a 2._o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n 3._o act._n 26._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n 10._o many_o of_o the_o saint_n do_v i_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n i_o give_v my_o voice_n against_o they_o 11._o and_o i_o punish_v they_o oft_o in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v and_o be_v exceed_o mad_a against_o they_o i_o persecute_v they_o to_o strange_a city_n all_o which_o say_v many_o be_v imprison_v 2._o some_o scatter_a but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o thousand_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o set_v down_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o death_n of_o steven_n will_v have_v be_v silent_a of_o the_o kill_n of_o thousand_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o scatter_a except_o the_o apostle_n i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o the_o text_n to_o say_v that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scatter_a he_o understand_v all_o the_o disciple_n as_o loc_n lyranus_fw-la say_v so_o say_v 1._o eusebius_n though_o ib._n sanctius_n say_v he_o mean_v of_o the_o 70._o disciple_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o text_n say_v v_o 3._o saul_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n â—aling_v man_n and_o woman_n commit_v they_o to_o prison_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act._n 26._o 10_o 11._o ergo_fw-la all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o save_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o scatter_v 2._o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n many_o for_o age_n weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o have_v young_a 2._o child_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v not_o able_a to_o flee_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n every_o way_n 3._o paul_n after_o this_o dispersion_n act._n 26._o 11._o punish_v they_o in_o every_o synagogne_n what_o punish_v he_o jew_n no_o christian_n ergo_fw-la after_o the_o dispersion_n there_o be_v christian_n leave_v in_o synagogue_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o disperse_v 4._o the_o text_n say_v that_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o be_v preacher_n and_o as_o i_o prove_v elsewhere_o here_o after_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o especial_o the_o whole_a teacher_n be_v scatter_v except_o the_o apostle_n and_o lcc_fw-la chrysostome_n sem_fw-mi athanasius_n stephano_n nissenus_n observe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o this_o persecution_n take_v occasion_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n by_o send_v scatter_a preacher_n to_o all_o the_o region_n about_o so_o discipuli_fw-la lorinus_n ib._n sanctius_n ib._n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v they_o be_v not_o all_o sattered_a and_o lo._n cajetan_a exponeth_n these_o all_z only_o of_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v 4._o though_o this_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o one_o congregation_n now_o this_o be_v but_o by_o accident_n and_o from_o extrinsecall_a cause_n of_o persecution_n and_o scatter_v but_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o this_o church_n apostolic_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n call_v one_o church_n the_o first_o draught_n and_o pattern_n of_o the_o visible_a christian_a church_n be_v such_o as_o can_v contain_v many_o congregation_n and_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o apostle_n after_o this_o dispersion_n erect_v a_o ordinary_a eldership_n in_o jerusalem_n whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a because_o the_o apostle_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o you_o read_v of_o no_o elder_n while_o after_o the_o dispersion_n because_o 1._o you_o read_v not_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o ordinary_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o dispersion_n more_o than_o before_o and_o so_o you_o be_v here_o upon_o conjecture_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n change_v the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o extraordinary_a to_o ordinary_a 3._o nor_o be_v there_o ground_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o first_o sampler_n of_o institute_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v rather_o be_v extraordinary_a than_o that_o first_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v extraordinary_a see_v the_o apostle_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o institute_v church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v as_o ordinary_a matter_n to_o institute_v a_o ordinary_a presbytery_n and_o government_n have_v believer_n in_o such_o abundance_n upon_o who_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n they_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o have_v ordinary_a matter_n to_o wit_n a_o warrant_n and_o command_v from_o christ_n
they_o be_v call_v apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o or_o at_o jerusalem_n act_v 16._o 4._o for_o another_o cause_n these_o be_v elder_n from_o other_o church_n from_o antioch_n no_o less_o than_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n they_o only_o sit_v in_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o all_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v term_v elder_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n at_z or_o in_o thyatira_n 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o other_o church_n 2._o those_o elder_n ought_v to_o meet_v for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v one_o presbytery_n 2._o they_o do_v meet_v act_n 15._o 14._o to_o receive_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o to_o hear_v what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o act_n 21._o paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v receive_v v._n 15._o by_o the_o brethren_n but_o the_o next_o day_n v_o 18._o the_o day_n follow_v paul_n go_v in_o with_o we_o unto_o james_n and_o all_o the_o elder_n be_v present_a and_o there_o the_o elder_n do_v presbyterial_o act_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o church-scandall_n v_o 21._o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v inform_v that_o paul_n teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n this_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n 2._o the_o offend_a multitude_n be_v to_o convene_v v_o 22._o as_o plaintiff_n 3._o the_o eldership_n ordain_v paul_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n by_o satisfy_v the_o offend_a by_o purify_n himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n shall_v not_o have_v satisfy_v the_o scandalized_a jew_n except_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n have_v enjoin_v he_o so_o to_o do_v 4._o this_o the_o very_a course_n of_o a_o presbytery_n yea_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n which_o a_o congregationall_a presbytery_n will_v and_o do_v take_v with_o any_o other_o person_n who_o do_v give_v offence_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v if_o the_o way_n of_o remedy_n be_v lawful_a and_o expedient_a as_o this_o presbytery_n conceive_v paul_n purify_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o scandalize_a person_n shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o congregationall_a eldership_n such_o as_o our_o brethren_n believe_v the_o eldership_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o paul_n shall_v have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o this_o he_o shall_v have_v incur_v a_o censure_n it_o be_v true_a lorinus_n say_v that_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v a_o counsel_n not_o a_o synod_n to_o command_v paul_n and_o they_o loc_n deny_v any_o juridical_a power_n here_o but_o v_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o i_o it_o be_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o diodatus_n call_v they_o the_o college_n of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n beda_n beda_n say_v there_o be_v four_o synod_n and_o he_o make_v the_o synod_n act_v 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n the_o first_o the_o second_o at_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n act_v 6._o the_o three_o act_n 15._o and_o this_o the_o four_o act_v 21._o 2._o the_o text_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o say_v it_o for_o as_o act_n 15._o there_o be_v course_n take_v for_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o scandalize_v or_o be_v scandalize_v so_o the_o eldership_n here_o take_v course_n that_o the_o infirm_a jew_n be_v not_o scandalize_v as_o be_v clear_a v_o 25._o as_o touch_v the_o gentile_n which_o believe_v we_o have_v write_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v both_o synodical_o some_o think_v that_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o paul_n be_v not_o lawful_a but_o how_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a council_n a_o presbytery_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v take_v course_n to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n from_o the_o weak_a jew_n in_o this_o place_n as_o they_o have_v by_o a_o synodical_a power_n remove_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 6._o it_o be_v object_v by_o master_n mather_n that_o if_o a_o church_n in_o a_o island_n by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o this_o first_o found_v congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o do_v meet_v in_o salomon_n porch_n have_v once_o a_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n within_o itself_o though_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n 1._o the_o case_n be_v ordinary_a as_o in_o the_o dominion_n of_o wales_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o congregation_n to_o be_v find_v within_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o mile_n 2._o suppose_v the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o rare_a may_v they_o violate_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o some_o may_v think_v and_o say_v that_o though_o according_a to_o ordinary_a rule_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v dispense_v only_o by_o man_n and_o by_o minister_n yet_o in_o the_o want_n of_o these_o the_o one_o may_v be_v dispense_v by_o a_o woman_n or_o midwife_n and_o both_o of_o they_o by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n answ._n we_o think_v a_o ministry_n and_o discipline_n more_o necessary_a to_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n before_o they_o increase_v to_o such_o a_o number_n as_o can_v meet_v for_o their_o numerous_a multitude_n in_o one_o congregation_n than_o the_o sacrament_n when_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n to_o dispense_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o in_o the_o island_n its_o alone_a may_v possible_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n they_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o entire_a power_n of_o discipline_n whole_a and_o entire_a within_o themselves_o to_o excommunicate_v scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o extraordinary_a when_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n who_o excommunication_n concern_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v scandalize_v for_o it_o flow_v connatural_o from_o a_o church_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o its_o own_o member_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o consociate_v with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n of_o god_n providence_n as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n be_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o if_o god_n take_v all_o his_o child_n from_o he_o by_o death_n he_o do_v not_o transgress_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o educate_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o this_o argument_n suppose_v that_o a_o congregation_n have_v no_o power_n of_o excommunication_n at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a as_o the_o midwife_n have_v no_o power_n to_o baptise_v at_o all_o either_o complete_a or_o incomplete_a neither_o do_v a_o congregation_n transgress_v any_o rule_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o when_o it_o exercise_v entire_a power_n of_o censure_n within_o itself_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o consociate_v church_n to_o share_v with_o it_o in_o that_o power_n a_o congregation_n be_v capable_a of_o entire_a jurisdiction_n because_o it_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o woman_n in_o no_o case_n be_v capable_a of_o administrate_v baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o she_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o immediate_o inspire_v to_o be_v a_o prophetess_n but_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o entire_a power_n of_o jurisdicton_n by_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n i_o hope_v it_o have_v no_o such_o need_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o such_o moral_a necessity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consequent_o of_o some_o use_n of_o the_o key_n where_o a_o scandalous_a person_n may_v infect_v the_o lord_n flock_n for_o where_o vision_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v where_o baptism_n cease_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o therefore_o uncalled_a minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n without_o ordination_n or_o call_n from_o a_o presbytery_n may_v preach_v and_o take_v on_o they_o the_o holy_a ministry_n and_o exercise_n power_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o remote_a island_n require_v so_o but_o i_o hope_v no_o necessity_n in_o any_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a case_n require_v that_o a_o midwife_n may_v baptise_v or_o that_o a_o private_a man_n remain_v a_o private_a man_n may_v celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o church_n without_o any_o call_n from_o the_o church_n but_o mr._n mather_n if_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n
latin_a 3_o a_o direction_n be_v put_v on_o the_o prophet_n on_o these_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o malice_n as_o child_n but_o as_o concern_v understanding_n man_n v_o 20._o which_o agree_v well_o to_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a pastor_n 4_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o the_o come_n together_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o prophesy_v v_o 23._o 24._o and_o convince_a of_o unbeliever_n aâ—_n 25._o 5_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o edification_n as_o he_o who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n who_o must_v speak_v by_o a_o interpreter_n or_o then_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o 28._o 6_o these_o prophet_n aâ—_n our_o ordinary_a prophet_n must_v speak_v orderly_o and_o that_o but_o one_o at_o once_o to_o eschew_v confusion_n v_o 29._o 7_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o put_v under_o censure_n for_o the_o whole_a college_n must_v judge_v v_o 29._o 8._o 8_o and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v here_o put_v under_o a_o rule_n when_o to_o speak_v and_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a v_o 34._o 35._o so_o be_v these_o prophet_n all_o which_o and_o divers_a other_o rule_n do_v regulate_v our_o ordinary_a prophet_n which_o clear_o say_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o college_n of_o ordinary_a prophet_n under_o that_o same_o policy_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o the_o ordinary_a college_n of_o pastor_n at_o corinth_n and_o 3._o to_o this_o college_n agree_v a_o power_n dogmatic_a of_o judge_v and_o censure_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n this_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v piscator_fw-la do_v relate_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o judge_v but_o as_o i_o take_v it_o a_o prophetical_a judge_n which_o may_v by_o good_a anology_n warrant_v the_o juridical_a power_n of_o a_o presbytery_n to_o judge_v and_o examine_v these_o who_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o there_o creep_v not_o in_o false_a teacher_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o ephesus_n the_o huge_a number_n of_o believer_n and_o yet_o make_v one_o church_n rev._n 2._o 2._o say_v that_o ephesus_n be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o many_o circumstance_n evince_v act_v 19_o for_o 1._o paul_n establish_v twelve_o man_n prophet_n who_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v to_o what_o end_n do_v paul_n set_v up_o twelve_o labourer_n at_o epheseus_fw-la with_o diverse_a language_n but_o to_o establish_v divers_a assembly_n do_v they_o all_o meet_v daily_o in_o one_o house_n with_o paul_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o turn_v silent_a prophet_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v indeed_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o assembly_n of_o divers_a tongue_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a 2._o and_o v_o 10._o paul_n continue_v here_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n and_o be_v this_o for_o one_o competent_a number_n who_o do_v all_o meet_a in_o one_o private_a house_n how_o can_v this_o be_v credible_a 3._o all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n then_o in_o great_a ephesus_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n 4._o the_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o paul_n v._n 11._o 12._o to_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o to_o procure_v the_o imitation_n of_o false_a prophet_n 5._o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n that_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n 6._o there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n when_o great_a ephesus_n turn_v to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v 1._o remarkable_a that_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n direct_v his_o apostle_n to_o the_o most_o famous_a city_n to_o cast_v out_o their_o net_n for_o conquer_a of_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o in_o indea_n they_o come_v to_o samaria_n and_o to_o great_a jerusalem_n in_o syria_n to_o antiochia_n in_o grecia_n to_o corinth_n in_o italy_n to_o rome_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o ephesus_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v plant_v but_o one_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o one_o city_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o antiochia_n in_o corinth_n in_o rome_n in_o ephesus_n and_o observe_v the_o basis_n and_o prime_a principle_n of_o our_o brethren_n independent_a church_n do_v all_o lie_n upon_o this_o mere_a conjecture_n that_o the_o lord_n grace_n do_v restrict_n and_o limit_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o triumph_a gospel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o plant_v but_o in_o the_o great_a city_n they_o come_v to_o and_o they_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n only_a one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n as_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o independent_a church_n and_o this_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v convenient_o in_o one_o house_n for_o word_n sacrament_n one_o lord_n table_n and_o one_o ecclesiastical_a church_n court_n for_o censure_n certain_o this_o church_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o institute_v church_n can_v not_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n or_o two_o thousand_o believer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a number_n by_o some_o hundred_o i_o be_o sure_a then_o can_v make_v a_o competent_a church-meeting_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n can_v say_v we_o err_v if_o we_o shall_v now_o make_v eight_o or_o ten_o thousand_o one_o congregation_n in_o ordinary_a as_o our_o 34._o brethren_n say_v the_o first_o congregationall_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n waâ—_n bâ—t_fw-la 2._o this_o city_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n and_o flower_n of_o asia_n 2._o it_o be_v noble_a because_o of_o diana_n temple_n the_o length_n whereof_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o foot_n the_o breadth_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n the_o pillar_n be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o seven_o the_o height_n of_o every_o pillar_n be_v sixty_o foot_n among_o which_o there_o be_v thirty_o pillar_n most_o curious_o card_v other_o say_v they_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o pillar_n make_v by_o several_a king_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v by_o all_o asia_n for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o some_o say_v forty_o year_n it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o alexander_n and_o thither_o come_v all_o asia_n the_o less_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o great_a diana_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o religion_n here_o dwell_v the_o proconsull_n of_o asia_n as_o say_v apollonii_fw-la philostratus_n it_o abound_v with_o art_n and_o science_n philosopher_n and_o orator_n ephes._n chrysostom_n say_v that_o in_o it_o be_v pythagaras_fw-mi parmenides_n zeno_n democritus_n it_o be_v compass_v with_o excellent_a city_n and_o noble_a for_o asiatic_a commodity_n see_v 14_o plinius_n and_o 20._o alexander_n neopolitanus_n 14._o ignatius_n high_o commendth_n it_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o this_o i_o relate_v not_o as_o a_o unpertient_fw-fr digression_n but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n behove_v to_o be_v more_o mighty_a here_o then_o that_o paul_n set_v up_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o a_o eldership_n congregationall_a only_o act_v 20._o 28._o v_o 36._o 37._o especial_o consider_v what_o beast_n paul_n fight_v with_o at_o ephesus_n for_o here_o be_v many_o jew_n who_o oppose_v he_o 2._o all_o the_o multitude_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o demetrius_n avow_v that_o their_o diana_n be_v the_o goddess_n not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n but_o of_o all_o asia_n yet_o god_n make_v the_o word_n so_o mighty_o to_o prevail_v for_o v_o 10._o paul_n remain_v there_o by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o that_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n i_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o paul_n universal_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o 21._o as_o a_o apostle_n to_o â—emâ—ine_v near_o three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n for_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o the_o erect_n of_o one_o congregationall_a presbytery_n 3._o we_o see_v how_o zealous_o mad_a they_o have_v be_v on_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o have_v such_o a_o curious_a temple_n for_o diana_n and_o 4._o demetrius_n and_o the_o craft_n have_v their_o live_n by_o make_v silver_n shrine_v to_o diana_n and_o 5._o what_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v which_o make_v their_o learned_a man_n who_o use_v curious_a art_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o book_n extend_v to_o a_o great_a
sum_n of_o money_n the_o common_a people_n ordinary_o follow_v the_o learned_a and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o city_n and_o land_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v except_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o city_n have_v submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o when_o they_o be_v well_o near_o ready_a to_o tear_v paul_n in_o piece_n they_o behove_v to_o be_v wounderful_o tame_v when_o many_o believe_v and_o come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n v_o 18._o baynes_n come_v on_o 1._o ch_z ephes._n say_v ephesus_n be_v a_o city_n sogve_v to_o riot_n that_o it_o banish_a hermodor_n upon_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o honest_a sober_a man_n and_o also_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 16._o say_v v_o 9_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_a to_o i_o at_o ephesus_n this_o be_v as_o all_o interpreter_n protestant_n and_o popish_a say_v uno_fw-la ore_fw-la a_o large_a harvest_n upon_o these_o consideration_n i_o leave_v to_o our_o reverend_a brethren_n their_o judgement_n if_o mr._n mather_n and_o mr._n 39_o thomson_n say_v right_a we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n at_o ephesus_n then_o in_o corinth_n and_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o christian_n meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n likewise_o samaria_n a_o numerous_a city_n be_v one_o church_n for_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o act_v 8_o 5_o 6._o they_o hear_v philip_n v_o 14._o samaria_n receive_v the_o word_n it_o be_v a_o public_a visible_a churchreceive_n of_o the_o word_n and_o v_o 12._o they_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a both_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o a_o multitude_n no_o better_o then_o heathen_a as_o samaria_n be_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n baptism_n they_o must_v receive_v it_o in_o a_o churchway_n except_o we_o think_v that_o promiscuous_o all_o come_v to_o age_n be_v receive_v to_o the_o seal_n and_o when_o peter_n and_o john_n come_v to_o samaria_n to_o help_v philip_n in_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o all_o go_v to_o one_o house_n and_o to_o one_o single_a assembly_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n must_v be_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n aâ—_n it_o be_v act_n 11._o v_o 19_o 20._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o who_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o steven_n 20_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o antioch_n spak_v unto_o the_o grecian_n preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 21._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v one_o congregation_n see_v they_o be_v 1._o much_o people_n 2._o many_o scatter_a preacher_n 3._o and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n accompany_v their_o labour_n 2._o v_o 23._o when_o barnabas_n send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusasalem_n come_v and_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o exhort_v they_o all_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o barnabas_n his_o preach_v v_o 24._o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n here_o be_v a_o second_o accession_n make_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 3_o v._n 25._o then_o depart_v barnabas_n to_o tarsus_n to_o seek_v saul_n 26._o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o antioch_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v a_o three_o accession_n and_o such_o a_o huge_a multiplication_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n give_v a_o denomination_n of_o christianity_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o say_v it_o can_v be_v one_o poor_a single_a congregation_n for_o there_o be_v at_o least_o if_o not_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n at_o antioch_n when_o tiding_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o church_n at_o antioch_n before_o they_o send_v barnabas_n to_o these_o church_n v_o 22._o and_o what_o may_v this_o church_n grow_v to_o when_o much_o people_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o barnabas_n v_o 24._o and_o how_o be_v it_o increase_v when_o barnabas_n and_o paul_n after_o that_o teach_v the_o word_n to_o much_o people_n a_o whole_a year_n v_o 26._o it_o grow_v after_o that_o a_o great_a church_n so_o that_o antioch_n chrysostom_n commend_v antioch_n for_o the_o prime_a church_n and_o loc_n oecumenius_n say_v for_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v a_o patriarch_n appoint_v at_o antioch_n which_o certain_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o numerous_a church_n than_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o 7._o cyrillus_n so_o extol_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v first_o name_v christian_n there_o that_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a name_n that_o esaiah_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o shall_v name_v and_o so_o do_v trinitats_n hilarius_n expound_v the_o text_n which_o see_v it_o be_v clear_o the_o new_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n adjoin_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o can_v arise_v from_o a_o handful_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o father_n and_o though_o we_o love_v not_o with_o some_o antiquity_n to_o make_v antioch_n the_o first_o church_n before_o rome_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o rome_n we_o may_v hence_o collect_v that_o that_o church_n which_o be_v patriarchall_a be_v not_o congregationall_a and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o use_n hereof_o 23._o volaterranus_n who_o say_v of_o old_a the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n have_v under_o he_o 14._o metropolitan_o 53._o bishop_n and_o 366_o temple_n only_o it_o be_v like_o that_o antiquity_n have_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o this_o church_n at_o first_o now_o to_o these_o which_o to_o i_o prove_v it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v ch._n 13._o 1._o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o they_o be_v reckon_v out_o these_o at_o antioch_n minister_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o public_a prayer_n say_v loc_n beza_n and_o preach_v and_o say_v a_o diodatus_n in_o administration_n also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o evangelic_n ministry_n loc_n oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o i_o will_v know_v what_o all_o these_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n beside_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o preach_v a_o whole_a year_n at_o antioch_n do_v in_o peach_v to_o one_o single_a congregation_n and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 15._o 35._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n continue_v at_o antioch_n teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o also_o many_o other_o certain_o here_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v pastor_n who_o also_o do_v lay_v hand_n on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 13._o v_o 3._o which_o all_o can_v not_o be_v busy_v in_o teach_v one_o single_a congregation_n at_o antioch_n mr._n mather_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v gather_v together_o act_v 14._o 27._o and_o act_n 15._o 30_o 31._o 50._o to_o hear_v the_o epistle_n read_v which_o be_v send_v from_o the_o synod_n therefore_o this_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o place_n act_v 14._o 27._o be_v the_o representative_a church_n for_o they_o meet_v for_o a_o point_n of_o discipline_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n that_o concern_v all_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o know_v how_o god_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n then_o must_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o make_v up_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 2._o 42._o act_n 4._o 4._o act_n 5._o 14._o act_n 6._o 1._o v_o 7._o act_n 21._o v_o 22._o be_v many_o congregation_n now_o any_o man_n may_v judge_v how_o unpossible_a it_o be_v for_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o meet_v as_o one_o congregation_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o believe_a jew_n convene_v to_o the_o feast_n do_v not_o make_v one_o church_n act_v 21._o 20._o 21_o 22._o for_o our_o brethren_n say_v that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a confluence_n of_o many_o people_n from_o all_o â—udea_n come_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o this_o many_o learned_a protestant_a divine_n answer_n to_o that_o place_n but_o 2._o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o assemble_v of_o the_o multitude_n at_o antioch_n c._n 15._o v._n 30._o which_o say_v
may_v receive_v the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n if_o he_o be_v recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o a_o sound_a professor_n to_o that_o other_o congregation_n i_o answer_v recommendatory_a letter_n can_v never_o give_v a_o church-right_a to_o the_o church-priviledge_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o do_v but_o only_o notify_v manifest_a and_o declare_v the_o church-right_a which_o the_o man_n have_v before_o ergo_fw-la either_o he_o can_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o another_o congregation_n than_o his_o own_o whereof_o he_o be_v a_o inchurch_v member_n which_o destroy_v all_o communion_n of_o sister_n church_n or_o if_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n he_o be_v capable_a and_o hâ—d_v a_o church-right_a in_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v reconimeâ—â—aâ—ory_a letter_n yea_o these_o who_o we_o recommend_v by_o letter_n as_o â—it_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o another_o congregation_n â—â—_o presuppose_v they_o have_v church-right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o another_o congregation_n visible_a then_o in_o their_o own_o whereof_o they_o be_v member_n except_o our_o testimony_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la before_o our_o recommendatory_a letter_n the_o person_n of_o approve_a piety_n be_v a_o member_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n about_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a congregation_n yea_o peter_n clear_o insinuate_v that_o all_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v act._n 8._o 47._o as_o philip_n act._n 8._o 37._o and_o that_o if_o the_o eunuch_n believe_v be_v may_v be_v baptize_v so_o that_o faith_n to_o speak_v proper_o do_v give_v we_o right_o to_o the_o seal_n and_o to_o speak_v accurate_o a_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o give_v a_o man_n right_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o it_o do_v notify_v and_o d_o clare_v to_o the_o church_n that_o the_o man_n have_v right_a to_o the_o seal_n because_o he_o believe_v and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o give_v to_o he_o the_o seal_n and_o that_o profession_n be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o right_a receiver_n of_o the_o seal_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n but_o faith_n give_v the_o right_a to_o these_o seal_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o believer_n go_v with_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o go_v to_o another_o visible_a congregation_n than_o his_o own_o that_o faith_n give_v he_o right_a to_o the_o seal_n in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o congregation_n for_o faith_n give_v right_a to_o receive_v christ_n sacramental_o not_o in_o one_o congregation_n only_o but_o in_o all_o and_o a_o visible_a profession_n do_v as_o a_o condition_n notify_v this_o faith_n and_o church-right_a in_o all_o congregation_n ergo_fw-la the_o man_n have_v right_a in_o all_o congregation_n as_o he_o have_v right_a in_o a_o parishional_a church_n but_o our_o brethren_n reply_v peter_n may_v baptize_v cornelius_n though_o he_o be_v no_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n in_o all_o church_n may_v dispense_v the_o seal_n in_o all_o church_n but_o minister_n now_o be_v pastor_n only_o of_o the_o determinate_a flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o city_n seales_n at_o their_o power_n to_o dispense_v to_o any_o other_o then_o to_o citizen_n answ._n peter_n his_o argument_n to_o baptise_v be_v not_o from_o a_o temporal_a reason_n that_o endure_v for_o a_o while_n but_o from_o a_o moral_a argument_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n and_o necessity_n till_o christ_n second_o come_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v but_o many_o out_o of_o church-state_n and_o who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v believe_v be_v christian_n of_o approve_a piety_n we_o be_v to_o add_v no_o restriction_n or_o exception_n where_o god_n add_v none_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v the_o seal_n but_o not_o except_o they_o be_v inchurched_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n the_o proposition_n be_v god_n word_n but_o the_o restriction_n or_o exception_n be_v not_o god_n word_n 2._o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n even_o to_o the_o supper_n those_o who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o our_o brethren_n say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o cornelius_n be_v in_o church-state_n and_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n argue_v he_o be_v a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o yet_o dissolve_v lydia_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n which_o church_n communicate_v with_o paul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n psal._n 4._o 15._o at_o least_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o lydia_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o build_v a_o new_a church_n government_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n upon_o probability_n 2._o if_o cornelius_n lydia_n and_o other_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a consequence_n by_o our_o brethren_n doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n without_o inchurching_a of_o they_o by_o your_o church-oath_n for_o you_o make_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o we_o different_a yea_o and_o as_o you_o teach_v all_o circumcise_a be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v right_o to_o their_o passeover_n but_o all_o circumcise_a be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n for_o many_o circumcise_a be_v idolater_n murderer_n profane_a monkey_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o jer._n 10._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o ezek_n 10._o 6._o 17._o 18_o 9_o and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o philippi_n be_v one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o paul_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o christian_a church_n of_o elder_n and_o people_n there_o when_o lydia_n be_v convert_v for_o act_n 16._o 13._o in_o the_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n none_o hear_v paul_n preach_v but_o some_o woman_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n there_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o jailor_n before_o be_v a_o persecutor_n and_o no_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n they_o say_v abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v not_o circumcise_v till_o god_n call_v he_o into_o church-covenant_n and_o so_o into_o church-state_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o baptism_n as_o of_o circumcision_n if_o the_o argument_n take_v for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v good_a why_o may_v we_o not_o inserre_v a_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a before_o baptism_n as_o of_o church_n membership_n before_o circumcision_n so_o the_o apology_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o 11._o baptism_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v impose_v upon_o all_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o baptism_n be_v no_o more_o now_o necessary_a to_o a_o believer_n who_o calling_n or_o another_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o church_n fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n than_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a to_o melchisedeâ—k_v job_n or_o other_o who_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n detain_v from_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n yea_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n see_v they_o be_v administrate_v in_o private_a house_n may_v more_o convenient_o be_v administrate_v to_o person_n not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n can_v be_v administrate_v so_o in_o respect_n they_o be_v seal_v give_v to_o a_o church_n body_n in_o a_o assembly_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o and_o 12._o 13._o answ._n abraham_n sarah_n and_o the_o soul_n they_o have_v get_v in_o charran_n be_v in_o church-state_n obey_v god_n build_v a_o altar_n gen._n 12._o 2_o 3_o 4._o before_o the_o church_n covenant_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o chap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o that_o suppose_a oath_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v they_o a_o church_n so_o we_o see_v no_o necessity_n of_o church-membership_a to_o one_o single_a congregation_n before_o either_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o entry_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v 2._o
that_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n nehem._n 8._o and_o the_o levite_n chap._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o which_o robinson_n cit_v without_o warrant_n do_v instruct_v and_o â—each_v the_o people_n robinson_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o receive_a order_n in_o 39_o israel_n of_o old_a for_o man_n out_o of_o office_n to_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o public_a how_o do_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n teach_v public_o among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o yet_o many_o be_v not_o levites_n or_o churchman_n but_o indifferent_o of_o any_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o and_o how_o be_v jesus_n admit_v to_o dispute_v in_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o doctor_n luk._n 2._o 46._o and_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n matth._n 9_o 35._o luk._n 4._o 16_o 17._o and_o how_o be_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n desire_v if_o they_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o say_v on_o act._n 13._o 14._o 15._o for_o the_o ruler_n acknowledge_v christ_n and_o paul_n for_o no_o extraordinary_a praphet_n but_o only_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o gift_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n if_o you_o think_v scribe_n pharisee_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o priest_n behoove_v only_o to_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o prophet_n as_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o be_v extraordinary_o raise_v up_o of_o god_n out_o of_o any_o tribe_n as_o calvin_n well_o observe_v and_o all_o verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n be_v clear_a matth._n 23._o 2._o they_o 1._o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n v_o 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v though_o abuse_v be_v also_o ascribe_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n luk._n 11._o 46._o and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o pharisees_n in_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v say_v of_o they_o v_o 52._o 2._o christ_n ask_v of_o question_n and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v 12._o year_n of_o age_n all_o wonder_v at_o his_o learning_n luk._n 2._o 42._o be_v no_o act_v of_o prophesy_v and_o grant_v it_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n to_o admit_v a_o child_n of_o twelve_o year_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o admit_v hand_n over_o head_n tradesman_n and_o all_o to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o corrupt_a practice_n à _fw-la facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o more_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o fashioner_n cloathier_n mariner_n in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o jew_n their_o take_v up_o stone_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o stone_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o public_o prophesy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n till_o he_o be_v baptize_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a think_v and_o while_o his_o name_n and_o fame_n spread_v abroad_o that_o a_o great_a prophet_n be_v arisen_a luk._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o yea_o and_o the_o pharisee_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v of_o god_n joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o all_o the_o people_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n fear_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v know_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o office_n else_o the_o ruler_n will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invite_v stranger_n promiscuous_o to_o prophesy_v and_o this_o you_o only_o say_v but_o do_v not_o prove_v and_o be_v more_o for_o we_o nor_o against_o we_o robinson_n allege_v a_o place_n out_o of_o jeremiah_n 50._o 3._o 4._o where_o it_o 39_o be_v say_v that_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o a_o spiritual_a conference_n shall_v encourage_v â—â—â—_o another_o as_o calvin_n say_v to_o repentance_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o for_o public_a prophesy_v for_o thus_o much_o private_a christian_n yea_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n woman_n not_o except_v may_v do_v in_o christian_a conference_n as_o be_v clear_a zach._n 8._o 21._o mal._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 42._o 4._o esa._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 3._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o the_o four_o place_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v matth._n 10._o v._n 1._o â—_o 6._o christ_n send_v out_o the_o twelve_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 40._o â—eaven_n to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n in_o office_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o only_a apostle_n elect_v as_o you_o say_v the_o major_a elect_a for_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o commission_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20._o 22._o 23._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o 2._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v not_o proper_o till_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v apostle_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n except_o a_o adjunct_n be_v before_o the_o subject_n and_o a_o officer_n before_o the_o incorporation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n 3._o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n resurrection_n nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 20._o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v unbeseeming_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o the_o which_o the_o high_a degree_n if_o infallible_a revelation_n be_v requisite_a 4._o how_o do_v they_o return_v as_o non-residents_a to_o remain_v with_o christ_n till_o his_o death_n 5._o ephes._n 4._o 11._o christ_n till_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o not_o till_o then_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n and_o so_o do_v preach_v all_o this_o time_n answer_n 1._o i_o answer_v these_o frivolous_a reason_n 2._o i_o prove_v they_o be_v apostle_n or_o at_o least_o prophet_n in_o office_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o 1._o they_o receive_v not_o ample_a and_o large_a commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n before_o christ_n resurrection_n matth._n 28._o 19_o that_o be_v true_a but_o what_o then_o therefore_o they_o receive_v no_o commission_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n to_o preach_v to_o israel_n not_o to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n it_o no_o way_n follow_v yea_o the_o contrary_a a_o call_n to_o a_o pastoral_n charge_v they_o have_v matth._n 10._o 5._o these_o twelve_o do_v jesus_n send_v out_o and_o command_v they_o say_v go_v etc._n etc._n and_o these_o direction_n and_o canon_n which_o concern_v watchman_n 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v full_o set_v down_o matth._n 10._o when_o they_o receive_v both_o gift_n v_o 1._o and_o authority_n and_o a_o calling_n v_o 5._o and_o special_a instruction_n v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o they_o shall_v discharge_v and_o acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o ministry_n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v never_o give_v to_o lay-prophet_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o live_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n only_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o testify_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jewish_a church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o both_o church_n who_o be_v to_o make_v of_o two_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v adjunct_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o apostle_n invest_v in_o their_o full_a apostolic_a dignity_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v part_n and_o member_n not_o adjunct_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n of_o christian_n when_o pastor_n be_v call_v adjunct_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v make_v but_o accident_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o 1._o arminian_n 5._o episcopius_n 15._o socinus_n nicolaides_n 118._o &_o the_o anabaptist_n teach_v the_o same_o as_o sai_z 35._o gastiâ—s_n but_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o invest_v with_o full_a apostolic_a authority_n be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v found_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o revel_v 21._o 14._o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o as_o call_v apostle_n and_o officer_n limit_v to_o preach_v to_o lose_a israel_n only_o
miracle_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o write_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o they_o prove_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o man_n be_v no_o prophet_n preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o this_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o question_n 1._o one_o man_n publish_v one_o single_a miracle_n wrought_v upon_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o 2._o and_o upon_o a_o particular_a occasion_n do_v show_v what_o thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o 3._o he_o be_v command_v to_o publish_v it_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o domestics_n only_o matth._n 5._o 19_o go_v to_o thy_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o thy_o own_o friend_n and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o hence_o from_o this_o narrow_a antecedent_n a_o vast_a and_o broad_a conclusion_n be_v draw_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a because_o this_o man_n publish_v one_o particular_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o any_o gift_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n because_o one_o man_n do_v it_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a occasion_n to_o his_o friend_n ergo_fw-la all_o gift_a man_n may_v prophesy_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o all_o the_o church_n ordinary_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n 2._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o particular_a upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v ordinary_o and_o weekly_a and_o daily_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 3._o because_o he_o publish_v one_o miracle_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o a_o private_a way_n therefore_o any_o gift_a man_n may_v preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n in_o public_a to_o all_o the_o church_n true_o here_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o intrude_a prophet_n like_o the_o separatist_n prophet_n for_o he_o request_v that_o he_o may_v be_v with_o jesus_n and_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o calvin_n marlorat_n bullinger_n expone_fw-la it_n but_o jesus_n suffer_v he_o not_o now_o if_o christ_n have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o robinson_n will_v have_v he_o he_o shall_v have_v grant_v what_o he_o seek_v last_o the_o man_n do_v more_o than_o christ_n command_v for_o mark._n 9_o 20._o he_o publish_v it_o in_o decapolis_n throughout_o all_o the_o city_n whereas_o christ_n have_v limit_v the_o publish_n thereof_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o house_n only_o robinson_n say_v luk._n 10._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n preach_v and_o yet_o 44._o they_o be_v man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v pastor_n in_o office_n 1._o satan_n by_o their_o ministry_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n v_o 19_o christ_n say_v behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n luk._n 10._o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n the_o lord_n appont_v other_o seventy_o and_o send_v they_o out_o here_o be_v a_o clear_a call_n they_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o christ_n send_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o other_o seventy_o ergo_fw-la as_o he_o give_v a_o call_n to_o the_o twelve_o so_o he_o do_v to_o these_o seventy_o and_o the_o same_o pastoral_a commission_n be_v give_v to_o they_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 10._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 3._o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v workman_n send_v out_o to_o the_o lord_n harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o shepherd_n in_o office_n matth._n 8._o 36_o 37_o 38._o to_o who_o wage_n be_v due_a as_o to_o pastor_n in_o office_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n of_o these_o seventy_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n as_o pastor_n in_o office_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o the_o samaritan_n woman_n say_v robinson_n job_n 4._o 28._o preach_v 46._o and_o many_o of_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v because_o of_o she_o v_o 39_o and_o without_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o can_v believe_v rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v without_o the_o church_n then_o may_v a_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n answ._n 1._o a_o woman_n may_v teach_v 2._o in_o a_o non-constituted_n church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o they_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o joh._n 4._o 22._o 3._o a_o woman_n may_v occasional_o declare_v one_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v christ_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o 1_o a_o man_n 2_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n 3_o may_v ordinary_o preach_v the_o whole_a gospel_n to_o the_o church_n in_o public_a a_o weak_a sparre_n for_o so_o vast_a a_o roof_n 2._o he_o abuse_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o will_v hence_o prove_v that_o a_o woman_n or_o any_o gift_a teacher_n be_v a_o send_v preacher_n by_o who_o faith_n ordinary_o come_v for_o otherways_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o faith_n come_v by_o read_v and_o just_a as_o the_o catechise_v of_o raecovia_n expon_v the_o place_n rom._n 10._o 14._o to_o evert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o send_v ministry_n so_o do_v robinson_n expone_fw-la the_o place_n robinson_n act._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 20_o 21._o all_o the_o church_n 49._o be_v scatter_v abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v every_o where_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la disciple_n out_o of_o office_n may_v lawful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n whether_o these_o of_o the_o scatter_a church_n who_o preach_v be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o learned_a divine_n think_v i_o dispute_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n the_o text_n say_v not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_o gift_v prophet_n who_o preach_v i_o conceive_v the_o text_n do_v insinuate_v for_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 11._o 21._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v ezek._n 3._o 14._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a with_o i_o 2._o in_o a_o scatter_a and_o dissolve_v church_n gift_a person_n may_v prophesy_v ergo_fw-la in_o a_o constitute_v church_n gift_a person_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o only_a minister_n of_o conversion_n though_o they_o be_v never_o call_v to_o the_o office_n it_o do_v no_o way_n follow_v robinson_n say_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v all_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o so_o speedy_a send_v of_o barnabas_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n with_o supply_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o â—â—_o be_v such_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o â—ee_n ephes._n 2._o 20._o and_o 3._o 5._o answ._n we_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n even_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v extraordinary_o gift_v but_o whether_o their_o gift_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prophet_n out_o of_o office_n and_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_v say_v affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v with_o prophet_n 2._o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phenice_n cyprus_n and_o antioch_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostolic_a planter_n of_o church_n do_v as_o master_n builder_n lay_v the_o foundation_n 21._o of_o church_n and_o calvin_n call_v they_o minister_n planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v it_o like_o that_o prophet_n not_o in_o office_n will_v so_o travel_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_a â—s_n and_o calvin_n say_v singulari_fw-la dei_fw-la impulsu_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la and_o that_o many_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o barnabas_n see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o 3._o and_o exhort_v they_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v grace_n and_o a_o profession_n visible_a of_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n before_o barnabas_n come_v and_o so_o a_o found_v church_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o gift_a christian_n of_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o work_n have_v be_v the_o more_o illustrious_a and_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v conceal_v yea_o and_o help_v in_o so_o great_a a_o harvest_n by_o barnabas_n a_o apostolic_a man_n be_v very_o needful_a the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n see_v the_o great_a apostle_n seek_v help_v
and_o paul_n take_v titus_n and_o timothy_n with_o he_o often_o for_o help_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o next_o scripture_n say_v robinson_n be_v 1_v pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o gift_n so_o let_v he_o minister_v as_o good_a steward_n of_o 49._o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o say_v with_o we_o for_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o steward_n who_o give_v they_o the_o key_n yea_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n and_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o minister_n not_o in_o office_n as_o beza_n observe_v well_o he_o set_v down_o one_o general_n that_o the_o minister_n be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o then_o two_o species_n 1_o preach_a minister_n that_o they_o speak_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 2._o serve_v minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o they_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o hability_n that_o god_n give_v they_o and_o the_o place_n be_v against_o private_a prophet_n robinson_n allege_v revel_v 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o only_a witness_n against_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o antichrist_n reign_v no_o church_n officer_n aâ—_n anâ—_n officer_n witness_v against_o he_o but_o all_o for_o he_o as_o both_o have_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o bind_v themselves_o to_o submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o his_o censure_n the_o person_n indeed_o that_o be_v officer_n even_o masspriest_n monk_n and_o friar_n witness_v some_o of_o they_o against_o he_o but_o so_o do_v not_o their_o office_n something_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o prevail_a order_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o degree_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o no_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o brightman_n expon_v the_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ._n the_o two_o witness_n say_v apocalypse_n junius_n be_v the_o minister_n for_o number_n few_o and_o for_o place_n contemptible_a so_o say_v couper_n 10._o and_o 10._o paraeus_n induce_v many_o pair_n of_o witness_n as_o in_o bohemia_n john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n an._n 1415_o 1416._o in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melancthon_n in_o argentine_n bucer_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farell_n and_o calvin_n and_o these_o be_v pastor_n in_o office_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o two_o but_o because_o two_o be_v the_o least_o and_o few_o number_n the_o witness_n be_v two_o but_o first_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fetter_v and_o restrict_n the_o text_n to_o witness_n and_o martyr_n out_o of_o office_n exclude_v the_o minister_n and_o prophet_n in_o office_n and_o to_o infer_v thence_o that_o gift_a person_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o conversion_n 1._o these_o two_o witness_n do_v prophesy_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o popish_a babylon_n where_o god_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n they_o do_v upon_o a_o particular_a exigence_n be_v call_v thereunto_o as_o the_o martyr_n of_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o witness_n for_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o they_o seal_v the_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a a_o martyr_n at_o the_o stake_n though_o no_o pastor_n may_v give_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o the_o persecutor_n as_o stephen_n do_v therefore_o a_o gift_a person_n not_o in_o office_n may_v ordinary_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o buy_v such_o logic_n with_o a_o rot_a nut_n 3._o many_o woman_n be_v witness_n and_o martyr_n and_o give_v a_o testimony_n against_o antichrist_n ergo_fw-la woman_n may_v preach_v in_o the_o church_n what_o vanity_n be_v this_o 2._o also_o if_o those_o witness_n have_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la christian_n gift_v with_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ordinary_a prophet_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n 2._o though_o these_o witness_n be_v only_o unoffice_v prophet_n yet_o the_o prophesy_v ascribe_v to_o they_o after_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a will_v not_o infer_v that_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v ordinary_o to_o preach_v for_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o slay_a prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o the_o person_n of_o unofficed_a prophet_n to_o preach_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expon_v of_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o bury_a gospel_n which_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o in_o other_o new_a martyr_n pastor_n and_o other_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o these_o martyr_n and_o that_o bury_a truth_n that_o be_v in_o former_a time_n persecute_v by_o antichrist_n do_v now_o revive_v again_o to_o the_o wonder_v of_o babylon_n for_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n slay_v and_o bury_v shall_v arise_v again_o within_o a_o short_a time_n as_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a 4._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o he_o say_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n witness_v and_o prophesy_v against_o antichrist_n he_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n history_n who_o teach_v so_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n be_v minister_n though_o their_o office_n unlawful_a and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ._n luther_n melancthon_n and_o thousand_o other_o give_v testimony_n against_o antichrist_n robinson_n add_v revel_v 14._o 6._o where_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n 53._o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n that_o be_v god_n raise_v man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n not_o miraculous_o inspire_v for_o you_o can_v show_v i_o no_o such_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o office_n the_o office_n of_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o masse-priest_n be_v no_o ministry_n of_o christ_n appointment_n and_o when_o they_o give_v their_o clear_a testimony_n they_o be_v almost_o all_o exclude_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n they_o be_v angel_n of_o antichrist_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 14._o junius_n that_o this_o angel_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o oppose_v popery_n after_o the_o time_n of_o bonifacius_n the_o eight_o as_o cassiodorus_n the_o italian_a arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-fr villa_n nova_fw-la occam_fw-la dante_n be_v petrarcha_n joannâ—s_fw-la de_fw-fr rupe_n the_o franciscan_a wickliff_n and_o pareus_n locum_fw-la refer_v the_o type_n to_o wickliff_n marsilius_n patavinus_n petrarcha_n our_o country_n man_n 14._o napper_n expon_v it_o of_o luther_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n in_o the_o seven_o age_n anno_fw-la 1541_o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o they_o be_v all_o excommunicate_v and_o though_o the_o accident_n of_o their_o office_n to_o be_v a_o monk_n a_o friar_n be_v antichristian_a yet_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o by_o it_o they_o do_v preach_v against_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v valide_o baptize_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o do_v not_o baptize_v as_o unoffice_v prophet_n last_o this_o angel_n do_v not_o preach_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v lawful_a in_o a_o true_a visible_a constitute_v church_n for_o gift_a prophet_n out_o of_o office_n to_o be_v ordinary_a preacher_n robinson_n much_o urge_v the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o 55._o as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a 2._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n common_a to_o all_o edification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n compare_v with_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o 14._o and_o of_o that_o which_o at_o all_o time_n remain_v among_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n love_n answ._n the_o cohesion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a charity_n shall_v be_v follow_v because_o so_o excellent_a therefore_o cover_v gift_n which_o be_v most_o conduce_v to_o love_n and_o edification_n and_o that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v he_o prove_v excellency_n of_o prophesy_v above_o other_o and_o teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n the_o right_a order_n of_o public_a church_n meet_v now_o robinson_n argument_n be_v
this_o if_o it_o stand_v good_a as_o many_o as_o may_v love_v one_o another_o and_o may_v edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o may_v express_v their_o love_n by_o public_a prophesy_v for_o edification_n in_o love_n but_o all_o christian_n even_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o church-state_n nor_o officer_n be_v to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v most_o false_a woman_n be_v oblige_v to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o prov._n 31._o 26._o til._n 2._o 3._o yet_o can_v they_o not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 34_o 35._o yea_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v not_o loose_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o mutual_a rebuke_v in_o private_a if_o they_o may_v be_v exhort_v as_o brethren_n 1_o thess._n 3._o 15._o they_o may_v exhort_v and_o rebuke_v other_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n require_v yea_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o preach_v joh._n 21._o 15._o 16_o 17._o but_o therefore_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pastoral_n preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o seal_n which_o be_v expression_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n yet_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n be_v a_o act_n of_o edification_n be_v therefore_o every_o act_n of_o edification_n and_o love_n common_a to_o all_o because_o to_o love_v and_o in_o some_o private_a way_n to_o edify_v all_o be_v incumbent_a as_o a_o duty_n to_o all_o nay_o a_o king_n out_o of_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v govern_v god_n people_n a_o captain_n fight_v god_n battle_n a_o sea_n man_n sail_n &_o a_o professor_n teach_v in_o the_o school_n will_v it_o follow_v because_o to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v common_a that_o all_o private_a man_n may_v be_v king_n may_v kill_v man_n in_o battle_n and_o that_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v sail_v and_o invade_v the_o mariner_n call_v this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a confusion_n of_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o shall_v evert_v state_n place_n charge_n and_o calling_n and_o overturn_v church_n and_o state_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o old_a chaos_n the_o god_n of_o order_n have_v not_o so_o order_v calling_n and_o place_n but_o say_v the_o man_n if_o the_o end_n which_o be_v edification_n and_o comfort_n continue_v therefore_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v continue_v answ._n 1._o prophesy_v continue_v who_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o continue_v in_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o end_n and_o use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o but_o not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o ploughman_n who_o in_o his_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o edify_v 2._o the_o argument_n be_v also_o weak_a that_o continue_v the_o end_n whereof_o continue_v forso_fw-la circumcision_n passover_n sacrifice_v the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v edify_v shall_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n mr._n yates_n answer_v to_o he_o extraordinary_a gift_n as_o strange_a tongue_n miracle_n be_v for_o edification_n yet_o they_o continue_v not_o mr._n robinson_n answer_v to_o he_o strange_a tongue_n and_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o proper_o edify_v but_o the_o use_n of_o strange_a tongue_n i_o answer_v there_o do_v much_o weakness_n here_o appear_v love_v in_o mr._n robinson_n breast_n do_v not_o edify_v nor_o his_o habit_n of_o prophesy_v but_o the_o act_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o the_o use_n of_o prophesy_v edifi_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o office_n do_v edify_v there_o be_v say_v robinson_n no_o other_o mean_v to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o 97._o comfort_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n but_o propbecy_v paul_n argue_v from_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o love_n as_o well_o upon_o brethren_n as_o officer_n to_o ordinary_a as_o to_o extraordinary_a and_o at_o all_o time_n prophesy_v that_o all_o out_o of_o office_n may_v prophesy_v to_o the_o world_n end_n if_o they_o have_v gift_n answ._n be_v there_o no_o mean_n to_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_n but_o prophesy_v and_o that_o prophesy_v public_a in_o the_o church_n and_o pastoral_a that_o be_v deny_v what_o say_v you_o of_o private_a and_o domestic_a exhort_v pray_v praise_v read_v and_o christian_a conference_n coloss._n 3._o 16._o mal._n 3._o 16._o zach._n 8._o 21._o be_v not_o they_o singular_a mean_n of_o edify_v have_v christ_n leave_v no_o mean_n of_o edify_v exhort_v and_o comfort_v but_o the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o clothier_n mariner_n fashioner_n 2._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o a_o send_v minister_v rom._n 10._o 14._o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v of_o send_v pastor_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o 21._o to_o save_v those_o who_o believe_v robinson_n 2_o argu._n v._n 31._o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n that_o all_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v be_v speak_v of_o prophesy_v of_o all_o as_o large_o as_o of_o learning_n of_o all_o according_a to_o the_o receive_a rule_n of_o expon_v the_o note_n of_o universality_n answ._n woman_n ungift_v brethren_n infidel_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o own_o grant_n may_v learn_v but_o they_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la many_o more_o be_v to_o learn_v then_o may_v prophesy_v and_o the_o one_o all_n be_v narrow_a than_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v not_o prophet_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 29._o therefore_o all_o may_v not_o prophesy_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o v._n 32._o and_o isa._n 53._o v._n 6._o the_o note_n of_o universality_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o be_v take_v divers_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n apply_v to_o divers_a subject_n be_v take_v divers_a way_n as_o 1_o sam._n 12._o 18._o and_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n and_o my_o son_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n fear_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n prov._n 24._o 21._o mr._n yates_n say_v well_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o hear_v but_o not_o of_o prophesy_v robinson_n answer_v every_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v but_o if_o he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n he_o must_v say_v that_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o praphesie_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o ought_v none_o to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o become_v officer_n neither_o be_v that_o reproof_n just_a heb._n 5._o 11._o answ._n he_o speak_v to_o purpose_n to_o destroy_v your_o argument_n which_o you_o destroy_v yourself_o while_o as_o you_o grant_v many_o may_v learn_v who_o may_v not_o prophesy_v 2._o he_o may_v say_v true_o no_o ordinary_a brethren_n out_o of_o office_n but_o purpose_v to_o remain_v artificer_n be_v to_o strive_v for_o fitness_n to_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o many_o out_o of_o office_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v who_o be_v not_o prophet_n and_o you_o grant_v i_o think_v many_o be_v gift_v to_o be_v king_n who_o neither_o be_v king_n nor_o may_v lawful_o exercise_v act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n without_o treason_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n for_o the_o place_n heb._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n rebuke_n the_o hebrew_n both_o officer_n and_o people_n as_o dull_a of_o hear_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_o prophet_n out_o of_o office_n who_o ought_v to_o prophesy_v public_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n but_o take_v home_o this_o argument_n thus_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n rebuke_v as_o dull_a of_o hear_v who_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n and_o unofficed_a prophet_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v indeed_o such_o prophet_n for_o a_o rebuke_n be_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o a_o moral_a duty_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o for_o the_o commit_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o rebuke_v teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungift_v brethren_n as_o dull_a as_o hear_v for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n &_o be_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_o even_o teacher_n in_o office_n woman_n child_n and_o ungifted_a brethren_n ought_v to_o be_v prophet_n not_o in_o office_n now_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a and_o against_o yourself_o for_o you_o say_v pag._n 58._o every_o particular_a person_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v woman_n be_v not_o bind_v i_o be_o sure_a yet_o be_v woman_n rebuke_v for_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o for_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o be_v not_o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o that_o
a_o people_n preacher_n when_o they_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o gift_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n answ._n 1._o here_o be_v socinian_n mystery_n reveal_v 79._o gerardus_n say_v by_o this_o mean_a the_o heretic_n call_v pepuziani_n permit_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o woman_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n proceed_v that_o except_o a_o man_n will_v dig_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v preach_v though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o call_n of_o the_o church_n so_o do_v mr._n coachman_n make_v talent_n as_o judgement_n and_o utterance_n enough_o to_o constitute_v one_o a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n or_o not_o and_o gerardus_n set_v down_o a_o good_a answer_n of_o ambâ—â—s_n luther_n to_o the_o argument_n god_n give_v talent_n but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o call_v therefore_o gift_a man_n shall_v in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o call_n attend_v and_o accept_v the_o call_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n perverse_o set_v deny_v a_o call_n to_o one_o who_o be_v gift_v then_o i_o say_v let_v he_o use_v his_o talon_n in_o private_a god_n reap_v not_o where_o he_o do_v not_o sow_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o wild_a say_n a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o office_n or_o not_o a_o ministry_n be_v essential_o a_o office_n or_o a_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v a_o man_n unto_o else_o define_v what_o a_o officer_n be_v and_o how_o can_v he_o expone_fw-la that_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o he_o send_v if_o as_o our_o divine_n do_v then_o none_o be_v send_v but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n and_o this_o be_v against_o he_o if_o as_o sâ—iniâ—ns_n say_v all_o gift_a man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v than_o gift_n essential_o constitute_v a_o send_v man_n and_o what_o be_v a_o send_v man_n â—ut_v a_o man_n call_v to_o the_o office_n 3._o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o man_n that_o make_v court_n and_o the_o world_n his_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o that_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n be_v popish_a and_o prelatical_a for_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o office_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n well_o say_v for_o the_o popish_a cause_n 〈…〉_z pope_n eugenius_n in_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o council_n of_o florentine_a teach_v we_o that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o these_o word_n receive_v power_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v 1._o scotus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o 1._o trent_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o two_o â—_o in_o a_o power_n to_o consecrate_v christ_n body_n and_o this_o be_v give_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n 2._o in_o a_o power_n to_o absolve_v a_o sinner_n so_o say_v 336._o meratius_n the_o jesuit_n where_o the_o reader_n shall_v observe_v silence_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v the_o same_o 3._o gulielmus_fw-la eslius_n say_v the_o essential_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v christ_n body_n and_o then_o to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o have_v from_o their_o 5._o master_n aquinâ—s_n and_o further_a warrant_n for_o a_o priest_n essential_o dumb_a you_o may_v find_v in_o suarez_n and_o vasquez_n do_v collect_v from_o 43._o the_o fainze_v canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o jacob_n clemens_n his_o epistle_n such_o a_o priest_n i_o desire_v if_o preach_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n to_o know_v if_o feed_v of_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o â—eeding_v the_o flock_n ezekiel_n 34._o 2._o be_v all_o in_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o a_o watchman_n as_o as_o a_o watchman_n and_o by_o office_n shall_v not_o preach_v and_o give_v warning_n ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18._o if_o a_o ambassador_n as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o christ_n stead_n shall_v not_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o if_o a_o pastor_n as_o a_o pastor_n shall_v not_o feed_v the_o flock_n with_o knowledge_n jer._n 3._o â—_o 15._o if_o as_o a_o workman_n and_o a_o minister_n he_o shall_v not_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o if_o as_o a_o fisher_n he_o shall_v not_o catch_v man_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o last_o 1_o cor._n 1._o v._n 17._o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v joh._n 4._o 2._o christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v luk._n 4._o 43._o chap._n 5._o sect._n 3_o the_o way_n of_o church_n judge_v in_o new_a england_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n carry_v matter_n either_o by_o a_o overrule_a power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o england_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o accord_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v act._n 2._o if_o any_o disassent_v out_o of_o ignorance_n we_o labour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o sound_a information_n 2._o if_o by_o pride_n be_v disassent_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o voice_n be_v take_v from_o he_o if_o 3._o the_o matter_n be_v difficile_a we_o seek_v advice_n of_o sister_n church_n answ._n unity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o church_n with_o verity_n but_o your_o way_n we_o understand_v not_o nor_o do_v we_o in_o our_o synod_n carry_v matter_n by_o the_o major_a and_o many_a voice_n because_o they_o be_v many_a nor_o because_o they_o be_v the_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n conclude_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o if_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o people_n upon_o who_o voice_n principal_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v go_v against_o both_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o elder_n they_o answer_v these_o be_v miserable_a mistake_n either_o to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n or_o elder_n must_v needs_o disassent_v or_o that_o except_o they_o all_o consent_n 15._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o miserable_a necessity_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n not_o a_o mistake_n for_o simon_n magus_n and_o forty_o like_v to_o he_o in_o a_o church_n consist_v of_o threescore_o must_v dissent_v from_o twenty_o who_o heart_n be_v straight_o in_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v no_o refuge_n here_o but_o let_v the_o many_a carry_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o mischief_n and_o the_o other_o twenty_o must_v separate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a church_n present_o again_o say_v i_o what_o if_o the_o church_n differ_v they_o answer_v that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v if_o the_o church_n will_v lay_v aside_o corrupt_a quest_n judgement_n and_o affection_n and_o if_o they_o attend_v the_o rule_n and_o depend_v upon_o christ_n consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n jer._n 32._o 39_o zech._n 3._o 9_o matth._n 1._o 10._o but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n fall_v out_o as_o not_o often_o it_o do_v if_o the_o elder_n and_o major_a part_n consent_n and_o one_o disassent_v it_o be_v either_o of_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o pride_n and_o so_o he_o jose_v his_o voice_n or_o of_o weakness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n answ._n but_o to_o begin_v at_o your_o last_o if_o one_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v he_o be_v to_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o say_v what_o if_o forty_o out_o of_o weakness_n disassent_v from_o twenty_o may_v not_o that_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o submit_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o act._n 15._o as_o one_o must_v submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o a_o church_n the_o conscience_n of_o one_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v fetter_v than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o whole_a church_n 3._o i_o grant_v the_o many_a shall_v have_v scripture_n but_o what_o if_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o case_n be_v act._n 15._o 20._o the_o wrong_a side_n allege_v scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n when_o the_o apostle_n give_v no_o such_o commandment_n shall_v you_o not_o take_v god_n remedy_n to_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v act._n 15._o 6._o they_o answer_v in_o our_o church_n hitherto_o the_o major_a part_n yea_o all_o mind_n one_o thing_n as_o
the_o king_n judge_v by_o they_o and_o in_o they_o 2._o this_o error_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o worse_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o israel_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o certain_o there_o be_v as_o specious_a and_o plausible_a reason_n if_o not_o more_o specious_a for_o the_o people_n government_n in_o all_o civil_a matter_n than_o there_o can_v be_v for_o their_o church-power_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o church-matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o ruler_n only_o can_v not_o be_v charge_v to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o deliver_v the_o oppress_v to_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o establish_v the_o king_n throne_n for_o obey_v that_o commandment_n as_o a_o god_n 23._o word_n teach_v if_o the_o people_n have_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a power_n in_o judge_v than_o the_o ruler_n have_v by_o this_o our_o brethren_n argument_n they_o say_v all_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o can_v not_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a person_n nor_o can_v they_o all_o be_v tax_v for_o omit_v that_o duty_n if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v 2._o neither_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n complaint_n that_o the_o judge_n build_v zion_n with_o blood_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n do_v abhor_v judgement_n and_o pervert_v equity_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v 11._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v condemn_v as_o roar_a lion_n and_o evening_n wolf_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v for_o the_o judgeâ—_n may_v well_o be_v faultless_a when_o the_o poor_a be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n and_o judgement_n turn_v into_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n because_o they_o can_v help_v the_o matter_n the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o care_v matter_n in_o judgement_n 2._o we_o see_v 3_o david_n practice_n in_o condemn_v the_o amalckite_n out_o of_o his_o own_o confession_n not_o ask_v the_o people_n consent_n and_o in_o condemn_v to_o death_n 15_o baanah_n and_o rehab_n for_o kill_v ishbosheth_n solomon_n give_v sentence_n 12._o against_o adoniiah_n joab_n shimei_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n david_n pardon_v shimei_n contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o zerviahs_n son_n 3._o if_o from_o the_o people_n witness_v and_o hear_v of_o judgement_n in_o the_o gate_n we_o conclude_v the_o people_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o ruler_n there_o be_v never_o a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o put_v evil_a doer_n to_o shame_n but_o every_o man_n do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 2._o because_o all_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n no_o less_o than_o the_o ruler_n himself_o as_o anabaptist_n teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 7._o our_o brethren_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v num._n 15._o 33._o to_o moses_n and_o to_o aaron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n but_o the_o congregation_n signify_v not_o the_o common_a multitude_n for_o 35._o moses_n receive_v the_o sentence_n from_o god_n and_o pronounce_v it_o and_o the_o congregation_n stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o numb_a 27._o 1._o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n stand_v before_o moses_n eleazar_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n as_o judge_n and_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n as_o witness_n not_o as_o judge_n but_o v_o 6._o 7._o moses_n give_v out_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n from_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o 12._o naboth_n stand_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v judge_v but_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n be_v his_o judge_n because_o v_o 8._o jezabel_n write_v to_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n that_o v_o 10._o they_o shall_v carry_v out_o naboth_n and_o stone_n he_o to_o wit_n judicial_o and_o v_o 11._o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n do_v as_o jezabel_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o jeremiah_n cap._n 26._o plead_v his_o cause_n before_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o v_o 10._o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v down_o judicial_o in_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o new_a gate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n judge_v but_o because_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n who_o vers_fw-la 24_o be_v in_o a_o fury_n and_o rage_n against_o jeremiah_n if_o ahikam_n have_v not_o save_v he_o from_o their_o violence_n chap._n 4._o sect_n 4._o quest_n 5._o whither_o there_o be_v no_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o parishional_a congregation_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o author_n in_o this_o first_o proposition_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o national_n or_o provincial_a church_n at_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o question_n observe_v these_o 1._o dist._n we_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o diocescan_fw-it provincial_a or_o national_n church_n under_o the_o care_n of_o one_o diocesan_n or_o national_n prelate_n or_o bishop_n but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o particular_a congregation_n 2._o dist._n we_o deny_v any_o national_n typical_a church_n where_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v tie_v to_o one_o public_a worship_n in_o one_o place_n as_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o dist._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o most_o usual_a acception_n of_o a_o church_n or_o visible_a meeting_n be_v give_v as_o the_o 5._o refutator_fw-la of_o tylenus_n say_v to_o a_o convention_n of_o people_n meet_v ordinary_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o adminstrate_v the_o sacrament_n thesau_n stephanus_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hyerosolamita_n cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 42._o causabon_n observe_v so_o these_o who_o meet_v at_o one_o sermon_n be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n and_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la &_o concio_fw-la say_v the_o refutator_fw-la of_o tilen_v cit_fw-la but_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o more_o particular_a congregation_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n for_o church-government_n to_o be_v the_o meeting_n or_o church_n representative_a of_o these_o many_o unite_a congregation_n 4._o dist._n a_o parish-church_n material_a be_v a_o church_n within_o such_o local_a bound_n the_o member_n whereof_o dwell_v contiguous_o togegether_o one_o border_v on_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n mean_v not_o of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o as_o 12._o paâ—â—_n baynes_n say_v well_o this_o god_n institute_v not_o because_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n may_v thus_o dwell_v together_o as_o in_o a_o parish_n and_o yet_o they_o axe_n of_o contrary_a church_n a_o parish-church_n formal_o be_v a_o multitude_n who_o meet_v in_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o a_o parish_n as_o if_o they_o dwell_v never_o together_o in_o a_o place_n ordinary_o to_o worship_n god_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v call_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1._o concl._n if_o we_o shall_v evince_v a_o church-visible_a in_o the_o now_o testament_n which_o be_v not_o a_o parishional_a church_n we_o evince_v this_o to_o be_v false_a which_o be_v maintain_v by_o our_o brothren_n that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a institute_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n save_v only_o a_o parishional_a church_n or_o a_o single_a independent_a congregation_n but_o this_o church_n we_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v no_o parishional_a church_n 1._o because_o these_o who_o meet_v daily_o and_o continue_a with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n that_o be_v administrate_v the_o sacrament_n together_o as_o our_o brethren_n say_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n but_o these_o be_v first_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o act_n 1._o and_o then_o three_o thousand_o add_v to_o they_o act_v 2._o 41._o can_v not_o make_v all_o one_o single_a independent_a congregation_n whereof_o all_o the_o member_n have_v voice_n in_o actual_a government_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v a_o visible_a institute_v church_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o parishional_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v one_o visible_a church_n and_o do_v exercise_v